The
Subject
of
the
ensuing
discourse
shall
be
even
the
words
themselves
as
they
are
presented
to
us
in
the
Apostle's
Dress
,
That
Christians
are
to
hold
fast
their
Profession
without
wavering
.
He
that
gives
up
his
Name
to
Christ
must
not
quit
his
Profession
,
as
Esau
did
the
blessing
:
The
Christian
Soldier
must
not
leave
his
Station
,
nor
the
devout
Spouse
forsake
her
first
Love
;
a
Believer's
Motto
must
be
Semper
idem
,
always
the
same
:
having
put
his
hand
to
the
Plough
he
must
not
look
back
.
The
Emblem
of
a
Disciple
must
not
be
a
wandring
Planet
,
or
a
pendulous
Meteor
,
an
Elementary
apparition
,
an
unsettled
Wave
,
or
an
impostumated
Bubble
,
which
have
little
or
no
consistence
,
firmness
or
stability
;
but
he
must
be
as
the
fixed
Earth
which
God
has
settled
upon
his
basis
,
that
as
the
Scripture
says
,
Psal
.
104.5
.
it
may
not
be
removed
for
ever
:
The
Christian
must
not
be
hot
and
fiery
to
day
,
making
vows
and
protestations
with
Peter
,
cool
and
cowardly
to
morrow
,
or
lukewarm
with
Laodicea
;
he
must
not
imitate
the
changeable
Moon
,
now
full
,
glorious
,
luminous
,
within
a
while
sharp
,
waning
and
scarce
discernable
;
or
like
the
River
Novanus
in
Lumbardy
,
Plin
.
Hist
.
Natural
.
Lib
.
2
cap
.
103.
of
which
Pliny
tells
us
,
that
at
the
Summer
Solstice
it
overflows
the
Banks
,
but
in
the
Winter
't
is
clean
dry
and
fordable
:
No
,
he
must
be
of
a
constant
temper
,
at
all
times
and
seasons
owning
the
Truth
,
and
being
in
a
readiness
to
give
an
account
of
the
hope
that
is
in
him
with
meekness
and
fear
.
God's
followers
must
go
on
like
Hannibal
when
he
made
his
passage
over
the
Alps
,
though
they
meet
with
untroden
paths
,
rubs
and
opposition
;
they
must
not
only
now
and
then
have
sone
pious
motions
,
holy
dispositions
,
weak
acknowledgments
,
but
a
continued
resolution
to
serve
and
adhere
to
the
Lord
Jesus
;
like
Sanctus
and
Blandina
in
the
Ecclesiastical
History
,
Euseb
.
Hist
Eccles
.
Lib
.
5.
cap
.
1.
who
though
they
were
upon
the
Rack
in
torments
,
yet
always
uttered
these
words
,
We
are
Christians
,
and
with
us
there
is
no
evil
.
Thus
the
holy
Scriptures
with
an
unanimous
voice
call
upon
us
to
this
duty
,
Heb
.
4.14
.
Seeing
we
have
a
high
Priest
that
is
passed
into
the
heavens
,
even
Jesus
the
Son
of
God
,
let
us
hold
fast
our
profession
.
So
Heb
.
13.9
.
Be
not
carried
away
with
diverse
and
strange
Doctrines
.
As
you
have
received
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Coloss
.
2.6
,
7.
so
walk
in
him
,
rooted
and
built
up
in
him
:
in
like
manner
we
are
exhorted
not
to
be
removed
from
the
hope
of
the
Gospel
.
Coloss
.
1
23.
We
should
not
imitate
the
Galathians
,
who
did
run
well
and
gave
over
,
but
like
the
Colossians
,
2.
chap.
5.
of
whom
St.
Paul
said
,
that
he
was
joying
and
beholding
their
order
and
the
stedfastness
of
their
faith
in
Christ
.
We
should
not
be
like
Ephraim
and
Israel
,
of
whom
the
Prophet
gives
this
Character
,
Ephraim
compasses
me
about
with
lyes
and
the
house
of
Israel
with
deceit
;
Hosea
11.
ult
.
but
we
should
endeavour
the
qualifications
of
Judah
,
who
ruleth
with
God
,
and
is
faithful
with
the
saints
.
And
in
the
first
place
hold
fast
your
Profession
against
Atheistical
Perswasions
.
But
some
may
say
,
what
,
have
we
any
Patrons
for
such
an
Enormity
?
Answ
.
I
am
sorry
my
pen
must
brand
the
Times
,
and
stigmatize
with
infamy
those
who
have
been
nourished
with
us
in
the
bosom
of
the
same
Church
,
and
washed
with
us
in
the
same
Laver
of
Regeneration
.
Time
was
when
a
Wolf
in
England
and
a
venomous
creature
in
Ireland
were
not
more
rare
than
these
prophane
wretches
and
first
born
of
Satan
;
and
if
there
were
any
,
they
usually
were
like
Moles
and
Bats
and
Birds
of
the
night
seldom
seen
,
but
covered
both
their
Persons
and
Doctrines
with
the
Canopies
of
darkness
and
silence
.
Atheism
that
was
before
but
a
pitiful
Embryo
,
is
now
grown
up
to
the
stature
of
a
man
,
a
bare-faced
enemy
,
like
Saul
,
higher
by
the
head
than
the
most
pestilent
Heresies
:
't
is
now
a
vaunting
Goliah
,
and
bids
defiance
(
as
the
Giants
of
old
)
to
God
and
Heaven
,
to
Reason
and
Religion
,
and
the
whole
Armies
of
Israel
;
and
if
you
will
believe
these
bold
assailants
,
all
these
things
are
as
so
many
slighted
Forts
,
ready
to
be
calked
on
us
the
glorious
trophies
of
their
unsearchable
Wit
and
unparallel'd
Ingeny
.
And
,
as
many
of
the
great
ones
amongst
the
Jews
espoused
Sadducism
;
so
(
the
greater
may
be
the
lamentation
)
many
of
noble
Extraction
are
so
intoxicated
with
this
poison
,
that
with
many'tis
accounted
but
half-dyed
Gallantry
,
if
it
have
not
a
handsom
tincture
of
Atheism
.
It
was
of
old
one
of
the
Laws
of
Numa
Pompilius
,
that
a
Strumpet
should
not
touch
the
Altar
of
Juno
,
such
a
reverence
they
had
for
a
feigned
Goddess
;
but
't
is
nothing
for
the
wanton
tongues
of
these
pert
men
to
strike
at
the
divine
Essence
,
at
him
that
draweth
out
the
Heavens
like
a
Curtain
,
and
holdeth
the
waters
in
the
hollow
of
his
hand
,
and
in
comparison
of
whom
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
are
as
so
many
Grashoppers
:
't
is
nothing
with
them
to
revile
the
Divine
Oracles
,
to
vilifie
the
Laws
of
Moses
with
the
title
of
Solemn
Fooleries
,
and
the
Institutions
of
Christ
as
pieces
of
Pageantry
;
to
brag
they
have
only
an
outward
man
to
look
after
,
which
requires
their
care
and
sollicitude
;
that
style
the
Lord's
Ambassadors
,
the
Lights
of
the
Earth
,
as
so
many
glaring
Exhalations
,
State-puppets
,
that
speak
only
the
sence
of
a
Law
giver
,
and
awe
men
into
a
Decorum
:
And
these
are
accounted
men
of
Learning
and
of
the
greatest
accomplishments
,
witty
to
a
miracle
;
unanswerable
,
because
whatsoever
they
write
is
a
perfect
miscellany
of
Nonsence
and
Obscenity
,
and
't
is
a
shame
for
a
Christian
and
a
man
of
Sobriety
to
make
a
Rejoynder
.
These
are
also
stout
and
valiant
in
their
own
imaginations
,
like
that
effeminate
Courtier
Proculus
in
the
days
of
the
Emperour
Probus
,
Qui
inter
fortes
se
habere
credens
,
si
criminum
densitate
coalescat
,
Who
thought
that
the
multiplication
of
Vices
was
the
way
to
make
him
valorous
:
and
thus
like
Cocks
of
the
game
they
crow
,
flourish
and
bravado
;
not
that
they
are
unconquerable
,
but
that
modest
men
and
pious
Souls
will
not
step
up
on
to
their
dunghil
(
for
fear
of
defilement
)
to
cope
with
them
:
and
indeed
these
men
are
not
fit
to
be
meddled
with
,
that
bring
Oaths
for
Arguments
,
scurrilous
Jestings
for
sober
Reasonings
,
and
a
piece
of
obscene
Ribaldry
for
a
Demonstration
.
But
let
us
hold
fast
our
Profession
against
these
perswasions
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
1.
Consider
,
what
were
all
the
World
out
of
their
wits
,
under
mists
and
deliriums
,
clouded
in
their
Intellectuals
,
benighted
in
their
Judgments
,
till
these
Cato's
dropt
out
of
the
Clouds
,
and
these
novel
Pedagogues
gave
the
World
a
new
Information
?
What
were
all
the
Persian
Magi
,
the
Sophi's
of
Greece
,
the
Indian
Gymnosophists
,
the
Roman
Augurs
,
the
Jewish
Rabbins
and
the
Christian
Doctors
,
who
had
several
apprehensions
of
a
Deity
and
various
Modes
of
Worship
,
all
pur-blind
and
doltish
,
till
these
youngsters
appeared
?
Was
there
ever
a
Race
of
men
did
sympathize
with
them
in
their
Sentiments
?
't
is
true
here
and
there
we
may
find
one
or
other
speaking
contemptuously
of
their
Deities
,
as
Diagoras
,
Pherecides
and
Protagoras
,
whom
the
Athenians
banished
as
Criminals
in
this
particular
.
But
you
never
heard
of
a
Community
or
Society
of
men
agreeing
in
these
Principles
,
which
are
asserted
as
the
greatest
and
most
unquestionable
Topicks
.
Once
a
Philosopher
affirmed
Snow
was
black
;
but
must
all
the
World
be
his
Proselytes
,
because
he
maintained
such
a
non-sensical
Assertion
?
So
possibly
we
may
in
this
Age
or
the
other
Century
meet
with
an
Atheist
,
but
mankind
in
the
general
has
had
other
Conceptions
;
't
is
an
Errour
Humanity
never
consented
to
;
and
if
in
these
days
it
be
as
an
Epidemical
disease
with
which
several
are
infected
,
we
must
remember
we
live
in
the
dregs
of
time
,
and
the
Devil
is
as
busie
to
make
all
sin
as
spreading
and
prolifical
as
he
can
,
because
he
knows
his
time
is
but
short
.
For
if
we
cast
our
eyes
abroad
and
consider
the
inhabitants
of
the
great
and
spacious
world
,
you
will
find
none
but
they
own
something
or
other
as
a
supreme
being
,
though
they
are
mistaken
through
ignorance
or
misperswasion
.
For
most
true
it
is
what
Cicero
and
many
more
beside
him
have
affirmed
,
Intelligi
necesse
est
esse
Deos
quoniam
insitas
eorum
vel
potius
innatas
cognitiones
habemus
;
Cicero
lib
.
1.
de
natura
Deorum
.
We
must
needs
believe
that
there
are
gods
,
because
the
opinion
of
them
is
so
generally
ingrafted
or
rather
inbred
in
our
minds
:
And
the
Idolatry
continually
practised
was
a
certain
demonstration
of
a
Deity
;
and
the
great
thing
which
made
the
Heathens
so
much
detest
the
Christians
was
,
because
they
looked
upon
them
as
broaching
injurious
Doctrines
to
their
received
Gods
,
which
made
them
cry
out
to
the
Emperour
ever
and
anon
,
Tolle
Atheos
,
Takeaway
the
Atheists
,
that
is
,
the
Christians
,
as
Tertullian
says
.
And
when
the
Christian
Religion
had
run
through
the
several
regions
of
the
World
,
as
the
foresaid
Tertullian
tells
us
,
viz.
Tertul
.
lib
.
adv
.
Jud.
the
Moors
and
Getes
,
the
Roman
Precincts
,
the
Spanish
borders
,
the
Gallick
Provinces
,
and
the
unaccessible
places
of
Britain
,
it
was
closed
with
upon
this
account
that
it
was
the
most
excellent
way
of
worshipping
and
adoring
the
Divine
Majesty
.
Therefore
those
that
come
with
their
new
and
impious
Lessons
and
Arguments
against
the
glorious
God
,
never
learned
them
from
the
Creeds
and
Confessions
of
their
Progenitors
;
but
as
Herostratus
to
be
famous
fired
the
Temple
of
Diana
;
so
these
,
that
they
may
be
cried
up
for
men
of
rare
Parts
and
reaching
Capacities
,
forge
these
irrational
Conclusions
out
of
the
shop
of
their
depraved
Understandings
,
which
at
one
and
the
same
time
shew
the
Author's
Ignorance
and
Impiety
.
But
Secondly
,
Consider
all
Nations
have
not
only
had
some
transient
Notions
of
a
Deity
,
but
have
outwardly
evidenced
it
sufficiently
by
Worship
,
Homage
,
Obedience
,
Duty
and
Service
which
they
have
yielded
to
their
respective
Gods
;
which
absolutely
shews
that
they
looked
upon
themselves
,
as
under
an
indispensible
necessity
of
performing
such
and
such
Rites
,
as
testifications
of
a
divine
Dominion
and
their
Subjection
.
And
this
is
so
known
and
publickly
notorious
,
that
I
need
not
instance
in
any
of
the
particular
Rites
which
were
used
in
honour
of
Jupiter
,
Bacchus
,
Minerva
and
the
rest
,
but
may
remit
the
capacious
Reader
to
the
Heathenish
Theology
,
where
he
may
receive
sufficient
information
.
But
to
this
the
Atheist
replies
,
That
the
Notions
and
Service
of
a
Deity
are
not
genuine
and
connate
Impressions
,
but
the
prints
of
Education
and
the
politick
contrivance
of
cunning
Legislators
and
Divines
,
on
purpose
to
promote
their
Interest
and
to
keep
men
from
Rebellions
and
Conspiracies
.
To
this
I
answer
,
These
ways
I
grant
,
that
the
Notion
of
a
Deity
and
the
conviction
of
service
to
it
is
much
improved
by
good
Nurture
and
the
infusion
of
wholesom
Precepts
in
the
Infancy
and
Minority
;
but
that
the
Soul
has
no
Notions
or
Ideas
of
those
things
but
what
is
obtained
by
this
traditionary
way
,
is
highly
absurd
and
ridiculous
,
and
repugnant
to
all
received
Maxims
and
Testimonies
.
For
I
argue
,
Suppose
that
this
and
the
foregoing
Generation
taught
their
Children
a
mode
of
Worship
,
yet
let
us
run
it
up
to
the
Fountain
,
who
taught
the
Sons
of
Adam
,
Cain
and
Abel
to
offer
Sacrifice
?
either
they
had
some
divine
Revelation
so
to
do
,
or
were
prompted
to
it
by
the
Law
of
Nature
,
or
were
taught
so
to
do
by
their
father
Adam
:
Now
the
Atheist
will
not
say
they
were
incited
to
sacrifice
by
the
two
first
,
for
then
the
Plea
is
unquestionable
on
our
side
;
It
remains
therefore
as
a
Conclusion
,
That
Adam
instructed
them
in
this
Duty
:
If
so
,
then
I
further
argue
,
that
certainly
he
saw
some
reason
or
supervening
necessity
for
such
a
Duty
,
or
else
he
would
neither
have
done
it
himself
nor
have
required
the
same
of
his
posterity
:
For
what
man
will
oblige
his
Heirs
or
Successors
to
pay
a
Pension
or
yearly
Rent
,
suppose
to
a
King
or
Lord
of
a
Mannour
,
except
it
were
just
and
legal
and
upon
good
considerations
.
Now
Sacrifice
is
that
Homage
which
we
owe
to
God
,
whose
Creatures
we
are
and
upon
whom
we
have
our
dependence
;
would
Adam
therefore
the
wisest
of
men
,
have
entailed
this
upon
Cain
and
Abel
and
succeeding
Generations
,
as
a
sign
of
their
obedience
and
subordination
to
a
Deity
,
if
there
had
been
no
such
thing
existent
?
Either
they
must
make
Adam
a
very
Ignoramus
;
or
confess
themselves
a
company
of
presumptuous
brain-sick
Animals
,
in
skrewing
their
Wits
and
mustering
up
of
Arguments
to
dethrone
that
God
in
whom
they
live
,
move
and
have
their
being
.
But
again
,
whereas
they
say
,
that
the
owning
of
a
God
is
merely
upon
the
account
of
Education
,
let
me
present
them
with
an
Observation
of
Elian
,
who
shews
in
one
of
his
Chapters
that
few
or
none
of
the
Barbarians
ever
were
Atheists
,
and
those
were
the
people
that
wanted
Education
:
Now
if
these
had
not
Arts
and
Sciences
as
many
Grecians
and
others
had
to
civilize
them
,
and
yet
were
so
great
adorers
of
a
Deity
,
then
this
Objection
falls
to
the
ground
;
for
if
the
Celtae
,
the
Indians
,
and
several
others
whom
Elian
reckons
up
,
Elian
lib
.
2.
pag
.
43.
did
observe
divine
Rites
and
Ceremonies
,
and
had
but
bad
Tutors
or
Instructors
,
then
't
is
certain
they
did
them
by
the
dictates
ond
impulse
of
the
Law
of
Nature
which
we
contend
for
.
And
indeed
't
is
most
probable
that
all
the
Atheism
in
those
times
came
from
some
conceited
and
pragmatical
Athenians
,
who
did
it
to
get
the
reputation
of
excellent
Wits
and
bold
Adventurers
,
that
scorned
to
walk
in
the
common
Road
of
received
Maxims
;
and
we
may
rationally
conclude
that
't
is
so
with
us
in
these
days
,
for
you
do
not
find
a
sorry
labourer
,
or
a
herdsman
of
Tekoah
a
defier
of
the
ever
blessed
God
,
but
only
some
petty
Wits
that
would
have
the
Titles
of
great
Philosophers
,
learned
Rabbies
,
profound
Naturalists
,
who
broach
these
impious
and
desperate
Conclusions
;
for
the
meanest
of
the
poor
and
most
barbarous
Savages
(
if
men
will
not
believe
the
Records
of
former
Ages
,
Hackluit's
English
Voyages
,
volum
3.
pag
.
737
and
819.
yet
according
to
the
attestation
of
our
own
Travellers
)
have
been
devout
and
obsequious
to
their
assumed
Gods
;
for
Captain
Drake
who
in
his
furthest
travel
to
the
North-west
,
taking
land
in
Nova
Albion
,
found
the
Natives
about
a
Sacrifice
;
and
Captain
Candish
in
his
furthest
travel
to
the
South-East
,
taking
land
in
the
Island
of
Capul
,
observed
the
Inhabitants
to
be
worshippers
of
that
which
he
imagined
to
be
a
Devil
:
Now
these
people
had
not
the
benefit
of
any
good
Education
,
having
no
excellent
Laws
,
Pedagogues
or
Sophi's
amongst
them
to
instruct
them
,
as
the
other
part
of
the
civiliz'd
world
;
which
is
a
plain
Demonstration
that
the
Notion
of
a
Deity
does
not
totally
or
primitively
result
from
Education
and
the
Instructions
and
Infusions
of
Ancestors
and
Forefathers
.
Now
as
to
the
Second
Part
of
the
Objection
,
That
the
apprehensions
of
a
Supreme
Power
are
only
the
Contrivances
of
Law-givers
and
Divines
,
to
promote
their
Interest
and
facilitate
their
Regiment
among
the
unwary
multitude
,
I
shall
,
I
hope
,
infringe
it
sufficiently
by
shewing
that
the
two
Legislators
Moses
and
Christ
and
the
holy
Apostles
did
not
in
the
least
act
out
of
such
pretences
,
but
resolutely
followed
a
divine
Revelation
and
Commandment
.
And
first
for
Moses
,
who
was
the
Leader
of
Israel
out
of
Egypt
and
afterwards
was
their
principal
Ruler
,
I
shall
I
hope
evidently
demonstrate
,
that
it
could
not
be
done
upon
any
Politick
account
for
him
to
attempt
so
great
a
Design
,
as
to
endeavour
the
reduction
of
Israel
from
the
Egyptian
Bondage
and
Servittude
.
If
we
consider
first
,
there
was
no
Policy
for
Moses
to
return
to
Egypt
,
having
been
declared
formerly
by
one
of
their
holy
Scribes
(
as
Josephus
informs
us
in
his
Antiquities
)
to
be
one
that
would
be
the
ruine
of
that
Monarchy
;
for
the
above
named
Author
Mentions
,
that
an
Egyptian
that
had
a
Prophetick
Spirit
,
declared
to
the
King
of
Egypt
,
that
one
of
the
Israelitish
Off-spring
would
be
their
ruine
.
And
the
same
Josephus
brings
in
this
Story
;
That
when
Moses
was
a
Child
,
and
the
King's
Daughter
Thermutis
had
brought
him
into
the
presence
of
Pharaoh
,
that
the
King
put
his
Crown
upon
the
Child's
Head
,
and
the
Child
in
a
seeming
passion
threw
the
Crown
upon
the
ground
and
trampled
upon
it
;
and
this
prophetical
Scribe
being
present
,
told
the
King
in
positive
termes
,
this
Child
was
the
person
that
would
doe
that
fatal
evil
,
he
had
predicted
,
to
the
Egyptians
;
and
he
counselled
the
King
to
make
him
away
.
And
he
had
been
sacrificed
as
a
victime
to
their
fury
if
Pharaoh's
Daughter
had
not
interposed
:
now
for
Moses
lying
under
such
a
prejudice
to
think
to
goe
into
Egypt
again
where
he
might
imagine
he
would
be
ensnared
and
made
away
as
an
enemy
to
Monarchy
and
the
Peoples
safety
,
was
a
most
ridiculous
contrivance
,
if
divine
Revelation
had
not
superseded
all
such
conceptions
.
Besides
Moses
had
killed
an
Egyptian
,
and
it
was
known
,
and
he
was
glad
to
flee
for
it
into
the
Land
of
Madian
;
now
for
him
to
returne
thither
where
as
soon
as
he
came
he
might
have
been
arraigned
for
Murther
or
Homicide
,
was
a
journey
which
no
intelligent
man
would
have
undertaken
:
better
to
Keep
sheep
in
Madian
then
to
be
executed
in
Egypt
.
Again
,
suppose
that
Moses
had
not
been
in
the
former
Circumstances
;
yet
considering
his
Quality
,
and
the
usefulness
of
the
Israelites
to
the
Egyptians
,
it
was
the
most
improbable
Design
to
undertake
that
ever
was
heard
of
:
For
Moses
was
but
a
sorry
Shepherd
,
and
so
looked
on
at
best
as
a
mean
Plebeian
,
no
Orator
as
himself
acknowledged
;
yet
for
him
to
go
to
a
great
King
,
to
perswade
him
to
let
six
hundred
thousand
men
depart
his
Dominions
,
who
did
all
the
slavery
of
Egypt
,
and
made
the
Bricks
for
Pyramids
,
and
the
Walls
against
the
inundations
of
Nilus
,
as
Josephus
tells
us
;
what
an
unlikely
design
is
this
?
For
suppose
that
when
the
King
of
France
is
warring
against
Holland
and
the
Confederate
Armies
,
and
labours
to
get
all
the
men
he
can
to
promote
his
great
Designs
:
Now
if
so
be
that
an
inconsiderable
Rustick
,
such
an
one
as
we
conjecture
Moses
was
,
should
come
to
him
and
tell
him
,
that
he
desired
him
in
the
Name
of
God
to
disband
the
Armies
,
to
let
all
his
Forces
and
Auxiliaries
go
home
and
serve
God
quietly
,
and
so
perswade
him
to
let
all
these
great
undertakings
be
broken
off
;
would
not
the
King
and
Courtiers
be
ready
to
kick
him
out
as
a
foolish
Enthusiastical
Ignoramus
?
This
was
the
case
of
Moses
;
yet
he
went
confidently
to
Pharaoh
,
overlooked
all
objections
and
impossibilities
that
might
have
been
pretended
;
which
shews
that
not
humane
Policy
,
but
divine
Revelation
,
was
his
Pole-star
and
Director
.
Farther
,
I
pray
consider
when
Moses
had
got
lieve
of
the
King
for
their
dismission
,
how
unpolitick
is
he
in
the
leading
of
this
great
Army
:
For
if
he
had
been
a
cunning
Geographer
,
and
had
observed
the
position
and
situation
of
Ways
and
Climats
,
he
would
not
have
led
them
thus
to
be
entangled
by
the
Mountains
and
Red
Sea
,
which
did
obstruct
their
passage
,
and
would
infallibly
have
caused
him
to
have
been
an
unavoidable
prey
to
the
pursuing
Egyptians
,
if
a
Miracle
had
not
made
way
for
their
deliverance
.
Besides
,
when
they
had
mastered
that
difficulty
,
and
had
got
into
the
Wilderness
,
was
it
policy
to
keep
them
wandring
there
forty
years
,
where
there
were
such
mean
conveniencies
for
so
numerous
a
multitude
?
Why
did
he
not
go
on
with
speed
to
the
Land
of
Promise
and
the
desirable
Canaan
,
but
only
that
he
observed
the
divine
Injunons
,
who
sware
in
his
wrath
that
Generation
should
not
enter
into
his
rest
,
because
of
their
aggravating
and
reiterated
Impieties
with
which
they
had
provoked
the
eyes
of
the
Lord's
jealousie
:
Besides
,
let
it
be
considered
in
the
last
place
,
that
Moses
acted
not
as
a
Politician
;
for
he
did
not
design
to
make
the
Government
hereditary
,
neither
did
he
seek
the
advancement
of
his
own
Off-spring
,
as
we
see
the
wise
men
of
the
World
do
,
but
delegated
his
Power
and
Jurisdiction
to
Joshua
his
Minister
,
according
as
the
Lord
had
appointed
:
see
Deut.
34.9
.
and
so
he
succeeded
him
in
that
Magistracy
.
All
which
things
being
duly
pondered
,
shew
that
Moses
did
not
in
the
least
consult
flesh
and
blood
,
or
acted
out
of
rational
&
politick
Principles
,
but
in
all
his
Actions
was
guided
by
that
Supreme
Mover
,
who
put
him
upon
this
strange
and
stupendious
Errant
and
Employment
.
Next
let
us
consider
whether
our
Blessed
Lord
and
Saviour
and
his
Apostles
acted
upon
any
of
these
prudential
accounts
,
(
which
they
suppose
them
to
do
)
on
purpose
to
gain
that
Secular
Interest
,
Advancement
or
Royalty
which
they
conjecture
,
they
might
aim
a●
in
these
Designs
and
Enterprizes
.
First
,
It
was
impossible
Christ
could
have
any
design
of
Self-promotion
in
this
juncture
of
time
,
when
the
Roman
Empire
might
be
said
to
shine
in
its
greatest
Lustre
and
Glory
that
ever
it
did
;
when
as
a
great
part
of
the
habitable
World
put
its
neck
under
that
Imperial
Yoke
:
Africa
and
Syria
and
other
places
had
been
subdued
,
and
now
the
Germans
,
the
Gauls
,
the
Britains
and
what
not
?
all
made
Tributary
,
and
Jerusalem
and
Palestine
governed
by
the
Roman
Procurators
,
Consuls
,
Tetrarchs
,
Kings
and
others
,
Substitutes
appointed
by
the
Emperour
and
Senate
.
It
appears
that
Christ
had
not
the
least
thought
to
infringe
the
Liberties
and
Prerogative
of
Caesar
,
both
because
he
publickly
proclaimed
his
Kingdom
was
not
of
this
world
,
commanded
to
give
to
Caesar
things
that
were
Caesar's
;
Matth
.
22.21
.
wrought
a
Miracle
,
John
6.15
.
rather
than
not
pay
the
exacted
Tribute
,
that
so
they
might
not
have
any
suspicion
of
any
disaffection
to
that
Monarchy
.
And
when
the
people
upon
the
view
of
his
Miracles
,
supposing
him
to
be
the
promised
Messias
would
have
made
him
a
King
,
then
was
the
time
for
the
Politician
to
have
made
his
Market
;
but
he
was
not
ambitious
of
that
temporal
Preeminence
,
but
absented
himself
,
delaring
his
dislike
of
such
Regality
and
Preferment
;
which
shews
that
here
was
nothing
of
Humane
policy
,
but
only
that
he
came
(
as
he
said
)
to
do
the
will
of
his
Father
,
and
to
fulfil
the
great
work
of
Redemption
,
to
which
from
all
Eternity
he
was
designed
.
Besides
,
the
Apostles
were
never
animated
by
such
a
Spirit
as
sought
Earthly
Grandeur
;
for
who
can
imagine
that
Twelve
naked
men
should
ever
reduce
Cities
,
Forts
and
Castles
to
their
obedience
:
they
seemed
rather
to
run
upon
the
Swords
points
,
by
reproving
the
Sins
and
Vices
of
the
times
,
aspersing
the
espoused
Deities
of
the
World
,
preaching
a
Religion
contrary
to
the
humour
and
Genius
of
the
Kings
and
Sophi's
of
that
Generation
;
so
that
they
were
whipt
,
beaten
,
stoned
,
imprisoned
,
made
the
dross
and
off-scouring
of
all
things
:
and
to
be
sure
if
they
had
not
had
the
Warrant
and
Express
of
Heaven
,
they
would
never
have
ventured
upon
these
formidable
Encounters
.
None
ever
heard
of
an
Apostle
that
secretly
promoted
fewds
betwixt
Kings
and
Potentates
,
that
busied
himself
about
warlike
affairs
and
military
preparations
,
that
ever
gave
a
word
of
advice
how
to
manage
such
and
such
Hostilities
,
or
to
get
these
and
the
other
Auxiliaries
,
which
are
the
business
and
employment
of
Politicians
:
But
they
preached
Christ
and
him
crucified
,
Self-denial
,
Patience
and
Resignation
,
Love
and
Unity
,
heavenly
Mindedness
,
Industry
after
an
Eternal
Kingdom
and
Inheritance
,
(
as
might
be
shown
at
large
:
)
Therefore
it
is
a
mere
Sophism
of
the
Atheist
,
to
say
that
Religion
is
the
contrivance
of
wise
and
sagacious
men
;
for
we
see
Moses
,
Christ
and
his
Apostles
did
not
act
upon
such
a
ground
or
Basis
as
these
conjecture
,
but
followed
the
Dictates
of
the
over-ruling
God
,
who
prescribed
them
their
Duties
,
and
commissionated
them
to
follow
the
Rules
of
his
own
Wisdom
and
Counsel
.
I
shall
not
stand
to
furbish
the
various
Arguments
which
may
be
used
against
the
Atheist
;
as
those
from
the
Fabrick
of
the
World
,
whose
proportion
of
parts
and
Symmetry
bespeak
an
excellent
Architect
,
from
Motion
which
presupposes
a
Primum
Mobile
or
First
Mover
.
From
Arts
and
Sciences
,
which
cannot
be
supposed
to
be
the
fruits
of
our
Ingeny
,
without
the
help
of
divine
Infusion
,
as
is
plain
in
the
case
of
Bezaleel
and
Aholiab
,
Exod
.
36.1
.
Or
from
the
Consideration
of
Spirits
and
Demons
,
which
lead
us
up
to
one
Supreme
,
Infinite
and
Immaterial
Being
;
for
this
is
sufficiently
done
to
my
hand
by
the
Learned
;
but
I
shall
speak
a
little
to
those
prodigious
Acts
which
have
been
done
upon
the
Stage
of
the
World
contrary
to
the
course
of
Nature
sometimes
,
and
other
things
which
can
by
no
means
be
done
by
the
Agency
of
Natural
Causes
,
which
plainly
demonstrate
there
is
a
Divine
power
which
supersedes
all
ordinary
and
physical
Operations
,
and
does
whatsoever
pleases
it
in
Heaven
,
and
in
Earth
,
and
in
the
Sea
,
and
in
all
deep
places
.
I
shall
begin
with
the
stupendious
Acts
recorded
in
Scripture
;
And
the
first
thing
which
presents
it self
to
our
confideration
is
the
Deluge
in
the
days
of
Noah
,
which
was
long
before
and
much
exceeded
the
Ogygian
and
Deucalionian
Floods
,
than
which
the
Heathens
usually
rise
no
higher
for
want
of
History
;
and
was
not
this
a
strange
thing
that
the
Water
which
had
kept
within
its
ordinary
precincts
for
the
space
of
1656.
years
should
break
its
bounds
,
and
put
a
period
to
the
Life
and
Being
of
the
then
surviving
Mortals
;
surely
there
was
a
supernatural
power
which
had
a
hand
in
this
doleful
Tragedy
.
Some
foolish
Atheists
say
,
that
this
was
effected
by
natural
Causes
,
seeing
(
as
they
affirm
)
they
find
by
computation
that
there
was
at
that
time
a
Conjunction
of
the
moist
Planets
in
the
watery
Trigon
,
the
effects
of
which
are
usually
Deluges
,
Inundations
,
&c.
But
this
has
an
easie
answer
;
for
it
may
be
shewed
,
that
there
has
been
a
like
Conjunction
of
the
watery
Planets
,
and
yet
no
such
Tragical
Effects
have
ensued
.
Such
a
Conjunction
there
was
in
the
time
of
Moses
,
Alsted
.
Chronol
.
another
about
the
Babylonish
Captivity
,
another
fifty
one
years
after
Christ
,
another
in
the
days
of
Charles
the
Great
,
another
in
the
year
1524.
which
made
all
the
Astrologers
predict
fatal
consequences
,
insomuch
that
many
in
the
lower
Germany
left
their
houses
which
were
in
the
Valleys
and
retired
to
mountanous
places
,
;
and
one
Dr.
Tholosanus
(
or
Insanus
rather
)
made
himself
a
Ship
or
an
Ark
for
his
security
against
the
suspected
Deluge
:
but
the
Event
shewed
these
Predictions
were
ridiculous
,
for
it
proved
a
pretty
dry
Winter
.
Therefore
we
say
,
If
natural
Conjunctions
had
such
effects
the
World
had
again
and
again
been
destroyed
:
we
conclude
therefore
that
herein
was
seen
the
power
of
an
Omnipotent
Agent
,
who
brought
this
miraculous
Judgment
on
purpose
to
punish
the
Crimes
and
Exorbitancies
of
that
impious
Generation
.
But
the
Atheist
laughs
again
and
says
,
How
was
it
possible
that
such
a
quantity
of
waters
could
be
gathered
together
,
as
to
over-top
the
highest
Mountains
?
To
this
we
answer
,
That
in
order
to
the
Deluge
not
only
the
Sea
was
let
out
,
the
Fountains
of
the
great
Deep
being
broken
up
,
but
also
the
Windows
and
Cataracts
of
Heaven
were
opened
,
that
is
,
that
stock
and
congeries
of
waters
above
the
Firmament
,
mentioned
Gen.
1.7
.
was
poured
down
also
:
For
this
gathering
of
the
Waters
above
the
Firmament
was
not
the
Moisture
in
the
Clouds
,
as
some
imagine
;
for
we
read
of
these
Waters
before
the
Creation
of
the
Sun
,
which
is
the
producer
of
such
Exhalations
.
Now
then
the
Sea
being
let
loose
,
and
the
Waters
in
the
Veins
and
Caverns
of
the
Earth
;
together
with
that
Treasury
above
the
Firmament
being
all
called
upon
the
surface
of
the
Earth
,
what
a
rise
of
waters
must
here
of
necessity
be
?
and
to
help
which
,
the
waters
in
the
Clouds
also
and
middle
Region
joyned
forces
,
which
is
very
considerable
,
God
calling
them
in
Job
,
the
Treasures
of
Snow
.
And
this
I
know
by
experience
,
that
by
fall
of
one
Snow
and
a
Thawe
upon
it
,
a
small
River
which
I
my self
have
gone
twenty
times
over
in
Summer
dry-shod
,
yet
this
River
did
rise
perpendicularly
about
fourteen
or
fifteen
foot
,
as
I
took
notice
by
the
Trees
on
the
Bank
side
,
which
had
their
bark
pilled
off
by
the
pieces
of
Ice
which
floated
upon
the
Superficies
of
the
waters
:
and
if
the
waters
rise
so
high
by
the
fall
of
some
Rain
or
Snow
,
what
is
to
be
expected
when
lieve
is
given
to
the
waters
to
overflow
,
and
the
water
in
the
Clouds
and
those
other
above
the
Firmament
to
be
united
and
jointly
poured
upon
the
Earth
:
I
do
not
in
the
least
scruple
the
Truth
of
Scripture
as
to
the
Altitude
of
the
waters
,
having
such
rational
and
concurring
Causes
.
Secondly
,
Others
say
it
was
not
necessary
that
all
the
Earth
should
be
overflowed
,
but
only
the
inhabited
part
of
it
:
For
the
Deluge
being
a
punishment
for
the
Sin
of
Man
,
there
was
no
need
for
the
water
to
cover
the
uninhabitable
part
of
the
World
,
but
only
those
territories
where
the
Sons
of
Adam
were
situated
,
which
are
supposed
not
to
be
much
above
the
Confines
of
Syria
and
Mesopotamia
,
Dr.
Stillingfleet
.
and
so
not
over
the
hundredth
part
of
the
Earth
was
drowned
;
which
if
it
be
so
,
that
inlet
of
waters
which
we
have
above
mentioned
might
easily
cause
such
a
high
inundation
as
Moses
asserts
.
And
if
the
Atheist
object
against
this
that
place
of
Scripture
which
says
that
all
the
fowls
of
the
air
died
,
Genes
.
7.21
.
and
shall
argue
thus
;
That
grant
the
Deluge
to
be
only
in
Asia
,
the
Fowls
by
their
flight
(
suppose
into
the
European
Regions
)
might
evade
destruction
:
We
answer
,
That
all
the
Fowls
within
the
limits
of
the
Deluge
could
not
thus
save
themselves
,
because
the
Rain
came
with
that
force
and
violence
that
they
were
not
able
to
bear
wing
against
it
;
for
it
is
the
Opinion
of
some
Divines
,
that
the
water
from
the
Clouds
came
not
then
per
stillicidia
,
by
drops
and
small
parcels
,
but
was
poured
out
as
out
of
Spouts
and
Conduits
,
which
could
not
but
hinder
the
flight
and
motion
of
the
agil
and
winged
Creatures
.
Others
bring
strenuous
and
cogent
Arguments
to
prove
that
the
Sea
is
higher
than
the
Earth
,
which
they
demonstrate
from
drops
of
water
on
a
plain
Table
,
which
riseth
to
the
eye
and
has
a
globular
figure
;
and
thus
they
suppose
the
Sea
to
be
.
They
argue
also
from
Springs
in
the
tops
of
Mountains
boiling
continually
,
the
cause
of
which
they
imagine
to
come
from
the
Sea
,
the
proper
Cause
of
these
Emanations
,
and
so
they
conclude
by
Reason
and
Experience
,
that
the
water
could
never
ascend
thither
,
except
the
Fountain
and
Original
were
equal
and
parallel
in
height
with
these
Eruptions
;
which
if
it
be
,
then
't
is
no
news
to
have
the
Earth
,
even
the
mountainous
part
of
it
covered
with
waters
;
especially
when
God
relaxes
his
power
,
by
which
the
Sea
is
miraculously
kept
within
its
stated
bounds
and
dimensions
:
And
thus
we
labour
to
evince
that
this
Overflowing
in
the
days
of
Noah
was
extraordinary
and
supernatural
,
caused
by
the
power
and
Almightiness
of
that
divine
Being
which
we
undertake
to
demonstrate
.
Another
Prodigy
was
the
dividing
the
Red
Sea
before
the
Children
of
Israel
,
when
they
fled
from
the
face
of
Pharaoh
;
that
the
water
which
is
a
fluid
Element
,
should
part
asunder
and
remain
as
a
Wall
on
the
right
and
left
hand
,
afford
a
passage
to
these
pursued
Sons
of
Jacob
,
and
drown
their
implacable
enemies
was
altogether
preternatural
,
and
could
not
be
done
without
the
operation
of
an
Omnipotent
Agent
.
Some
to
evade
this
are
ready
to
say
,
That
Moses
was
an
expert
Artist
and
enquirer
into
Natural
secrets
,
led
the
people
over
at
an
Ebb
or
low
water
,
and
the
Egyptians
not
understanding
the
Flux
and
Reflux
of
the
Sea
,
went
so
far
after
them
till
they
were
overtaken
with
the
returning
Tide
,
and
so
were
drowned
.
But
this
is
a
vanity
,
to
think
that
the
Egyptians
whose
Empire
reach'd
to
the
Sea
,
did
not
understand
the
ebbing
and
flowing
thereof
;
and
that
amongst
an
Army
of
fifty
thousand
Horsemen
and
two
hundred
thousand
Footmen
,
none
should
know
the
Motion
of
the
Sea
.
Besides
,
Moses
being
brought
up
in
the
Learning
of
the
Egyptians
,
it
must
be
granted
that
Pharaoh
had
some
Sophi's
and
Wise
men
with
him
which
understood
greater
Mysteries
than
this
;
when
as
every
ordinary
Fisherman
in
England
,
by
his
natural
Experience
and
Observation
,
can
tell
you
to
an
hour
or
less
of
the
putting
in
of
Tides
,
and
Fall
again
of
the
water
.
But
again
,
this
is
a
piece
of
Nonsence
to
think
that
this
passage
of
Israel
was
at
a
reflux
or
low
water
;
for
at
the
returning
of
Tides
(
't
is
true
)
some
of
the
Verges
about
the
Sea
as
to
a
little
space
or
compass
are
left
bare
:
But
what
is
this
to
the
Journey
of
Israel
,
who
from
the
Borders
of
Egypt
to
the
opposite
Banks
on
the
Arabian
side
passed
the
Sea
to
the
length
of
three
Leagues
,
a
thousand
paces
or
nine
miles
,
as
Geographers
observe
;
and
that
the
Sea
recoils
at
any
time
for
the
space
of
nine
miles
let
any
produce
a
precedent
.
But
the
Scripture
is
plain
,
that
the
Sea
was
divided
,
Exod
.
14.21
.
and
so
they
went
not
over
at
a
low
water
.
But
it
is
objected
again
,
Would
the
Egyptians
be
such
Fools
as
to
enter
the
Sea
after
Israel
,
and
hazard
their
safety
?
To
this
we
answer
,
That
Darkness
might
hinder
the
perception
of
the
way
they
were
in
,
and
the
Cloud
which
gave
Light
to
Israel
was
dark
to
the
Egyptians
,
Exod
.
14.20
.
and
so
they
could
not
so
well
discern
this
miraculous
passage
.
Secondly
,
the
earnestness
of
Revenge
might
cause
them
inconsiderately
to
follow
Israel
,
as
we
see
many
Creatures
will
follow
the
prey
thorough
all
difficulties
:
Thus
Shimei
pursued
his
servants
,
and
rashly
passed
over
the
Brook
Kidron
;
so
the
Egyptians
in
their
heat
and
haste
made
no
difference
of
paths
,
but
directly
followed
the
Israelites
.
Thirdly
,
their
Confidence
which
was
increased
by
Almighty
God
,
made
them
thus
hazardous
;
they
concluded
they
might
well
go
where
Israel
did
,
like
a
Boy
that
will
venture
on
a
piece
of
Ice
which
bears
his
companion
:
and
this
boldness
was
augmented
by
Almighty
God
,
who
did
harden
their
hearts
,
Gen.
14.17
.
that
is
,
did
take
away
from
them
the
sense
of
Fear
,
as
hardening
usually
signifies
in
Exodus
:
And
so
it
remains
for
a
Truth
that
the
waters
of
the
Sea
were
separated
and
divided
by
a
miraculous
force
and
vertue
;
the
Language
of
this
and
such
like
Dispensations
evidently
shewing
that
there
is
a
God
.
From
hence
we
pass
to
the
standing
still
of
the
Sun
in
the
time
of
Joshua
,
a
strange
and
extraordinary
Act
,
in
which
no
doubt
Omnipotency
was
the
Cause
and
Author
.
But
says
the
Atheist
,
this
is
contradicted
two
ways
:
First
.
By
some
of
the
Jewish
Rabbins
,
who
say
,
that
the
Sun
did
go
down
as
at
other
times
;
but
this
was
a
Globe
of
Light
like
one
of
the
Parelii
or
Mock-Suns
,
which
gave
light
in
the
Horizon
till
Joshua
discomfited
his
enemies
.
Answer
.
We
are
to
believe
Scripture
rather
than
the
Cabalistical
dreams
of
many
Jews
.
But
suppose
it
mere
a
Globe
of
Light
,
it
was
very
miraculous
and
unparallel'd
,
and
shows
the
assistance
of
Divinity
in
making
such
a
diaphanous
and
transparent
Brightness
,
which
supplied
the
place
of
the
Sun
and
gave
Light
to
Joshua
.
But
say
they
,
this
Miracle
is
gainsayed
by
the
new
Philosophers
of
the
Copernican
and
Cartesian
Party
,
who
boldly
affirm
that
the
Earth
moves
.
Answer
.
In
case
it
were
so
,
yet
as
to
Motion
in
general
there
was
a
Miracle
;
there
was
such
an
alteration
in
the
Measure
and
Method
of
Time
as
could
not
have
hapned
without
a
divine
Efficiency
,
all
Created
Powers
not
being
able
to
make
Additions
or
Diminutions
as
to
times
and
seasons
.
And
notwithstanding
all
this
noise
about
the
Motion
of
the
Earth
,
yet
many
of
the
Learned
will
not
own
it
for
a
Topick
or
veracious
Doctrine
:
For
first
they
say
that
Miracles
being
the
great
Seals
and
Confirmation
of
our
Religion
,
and
testifications
of
a
Deity
,
it
is
dangerous
to
assert
any
thing
which
may
make
them
invalid
or
insignificant
:
Besides
they
say
Argumenrs
from
Sense
are
not
to
be
sleighted
;
and
whereas
these
Opinionists
object
,
That
Sense
is
not
a
competent
Judge
because
of
distance
,
they
reply
,
That
though
Sense
be
not
a
competent
Judge
as
to
perfect
and
Mathematical
strictness
and
exactness
at
such
a
distance
,
yet
it
can
judge
in
a
good
degree
;
if
otherwise
,
why
should
we
believe
any
thing
that
is
reported
of
the
Heavenly
Bodies
,
or
give
credence
to
those
things
which
are
discovered
by
the
help
of
Tubes
and
Telescopes
,
seeing
the
Eye
of
Man
is
the
main
and
Principal
Agent
in
the
finding
out
these
Secrets
and
Rarities
?
They
say
further
,
that
if
Arguments
from
Sense
be
not
authentick
,
then
possibly
Marcion
and
other
Hereticks
might
be
in
the
right
,
who
affirmed
that
Christ
had
only
an
imaginary
Body
,
whom
Tertullian
and
others
laboured
to
convince
by
sensible
Demonstrations
.
And
Transubstantiation
also
might
be
a
more
credible
Doctrine
,
if
Sense
may
not
be
believed
,
the
Papists
asserting
that
though
we
see
the
plain
and
palpable
Elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
yet
they
are
properly
and
really
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
But
leaving
these
things
to
those
that
will
trouble
their
Heads
with
Philosophical
Notions
,
we
are
satisfied
that
the
Christians
,
whether
they
own
the
old
or
new
Philosophy
,
joyntly
acknowledge
a
Miracle
as
to
the
standing
still
of
the
Sun
in
the
time
of
Joshua
.
And
if
it
be
objected
,
Why
did
none
of
the
Heathens
take
notice
of
this
remarkable
Day
?
We
say
,
that
their
Histories
not
beginning
till
about
the
Trojan
War
,
and
this
happening
many
Centuries
before
,
they
had
no
intimation
of
it
;
only
the
Learned
think
,
that
when
God
brought
back
the
Sun
so
many
degrees
in
the
time
of
Hezekiah
,
they
had
some
rude
Notions
thereof
,
when
they
report
how
Jupiter
prolonged
the
night
when
he
committed
Adultery
with
Alomene
the
Wife
of
Amphytrion
,
upon
whom
he
begat
Hercules
,
which
is
the
cause
of
a
long
Romantick
Fable
in
their
Mythology
.
Proceed
we
further
to
consider
the
Cause
of
the
Darkness
of
the
Sun
in
the
day
of
Christ's
Crucifixion
,
which
was
against
all
Rules
and
Orders
of
Nature
whatsoever
;
for
it
was
no
Eclipse
,
because
the
Moon
was
in
the
full
,
and
Eclipses
happen
not
then
naturally
,
and
the
East-part
of
the
Sun
was
first
obscured
and
first
restored
,
which
,
as
they
say
,
happens
not
in
ordinary
Eclipses
.
And
this
was
particularly
taken
notice
of
by
Dionysius
the
Areopagite
,
a
man
skilful
in
Astronomy
,
who
being
at
Heliopolis
in
Egypt
and
beholding
this
Miracle
,
cryed
out
,
Either
the
God
of
Nature
suffers
,
or
the
Frame
of
the
World
is
to
be
dissolved
:
All
which
may
be
seen
in
his
Writings
,
to
wit
,
in
his
7.
Epistle
to
Polycarp
,
and
in
his
11.
Epistle
to
Apollophanes
.
And
as
these
Miracles
,
so
all
the
others
acted
by
Christ
in
the
Gospel
do
fully
shew
a
divine
Energy
;
as
to
cure
the
Blind
,
the
Deaf
and
Dumb
,
the
Lunatick
and
Paralytick
,
the
Ejection
of
Devils
,
&c.
more
particularly
,
that
of
Lazaruss
is
truly
notable
,
who
having
been
dead
four
days
was
certainly
corrupted
;
for
the
Physicians
say
that
seventy
two
hours
are
allotted
for
the
Revolution
of
Humours
,
and
the
Body
that
remains
so
long
dead
naturally
putrifies
.
Now
the
Scripture
says
of
Lazarus
,
John
11
39.
{αβγδ}
,
that
he
was
dead
four
days
,
to
the
Resurrection
of
whom
a
Divine
power
must
of
necssity
contribute
.
How
strange
a
Relation
is
that
of
Mr.
Mede
,
quoted
in
his
works
from
good
Authority
,
Mede
pag
.
767.
Vol.
1.
That
in
the
Country
of
the
Omerites
,
the
Jews
and
the
Christians
having
a
Disputation
for
three
days
without
hope
of
conquest
on
either
side
,
at
last
there
happened
a
terrible
Thunder
,
and
Christ
himself
appeared
upon
a
rorid
Cloud
and
uttered
these
words
in
an
audible
voice
,
Ecce
ego
appareo
vobis
qualis
à
patribus
vestris
fui
crucifixus
;
Behold
I
appear
to
you
in
the
same
form
I
was
in
when
I
was
crucified
by
your
Fathers
;
the
Christians
cryed
Miserere
,
Lord
and
Christ
have
mercy
upon
us
;
the
Jews
were
struck
with
blindness
which
could
not
be
removed
till
they
were
baptized
.
I
shall
also
insert
here
that
wonderful
discourse
of
Camerarius
Counseller
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Nuremberg
in
the
73.
Chapter
of
his
Historical
Meditations
,
concerning
the
Resuscitants
of
Grand
Cairo
in
Egypt
.
Not
far
from
that
City
there
is
a
little
barren
Mountain
,
where
,
according
to
Tradition
,
a
company
of
Christians
met
together
in
order
to
Divine
Worship
,
but
being
set
upon
by
their
Enemies
,
were
hewed
in
pieces
and
covered
with
Earth
;
since
which
time
in
March
every
year
for
three
days
together
may
be
seen
a
perfect
Emblem
of
the
Resurrection
:
for
there
you
may
behold
Legs
,
Arms
,
Thighs
and
other
Members
of
the
Body
arising
out
of
the
earth
,
and
are
touched
by
several
of
the
Spectators
,
and
by
little
and
little
they
hide
themselves
in
the
ground
again
.
This
is
confirmed
,
as
my
Author
says
,
by
Felix
a
Jacobine
of
Ulmes
,
in
his
History
of
the
admirable
things
of
Palestine
and
Egypt
;
and
several
other
Eye-witnesses
are
brought
in
attesting
the
truth
of
this
History
;
all
sober
persons
concluding
that
it
is
no
Satanical
Illusion
,
but
an
omnipotent
Act
of
God
,
to
convince
the
impious
Idolaters
of
Egypt
that
there
is
a
Resurrection
and
Life
to
come
.
What
strange
discoveries
of
Murders
and
punishments
upon
the
Authors
do
we
find
;
which
can
be
nothing
else
but
the
Acts
of
God
and
the
Effects
of
his
Providence
,
which
the
very
Heathens
were
convinced
of
.
Plutarch
tells
us
concerning
Mitius
the
Argive
,
that
being
slain
in
a
Sedition
,
a
brazen
Statue
which
stood
up
in
the
Market-place
fell
upon
his
Murtherer
before
a
great
concourse
of
people
.
The
like
he
relates
of
Bessus
the
Pannonian
,
who
having
killed
his
Father
,
and
keeping
the
murther
secret
,
being
invited
to
a
Feast
there
was
a
Nest
of
Swallows
,
which
made
a
great
chattering
in
the
Chimney
;
he
arose
from
the
Table
in
great
anger
,
and
with
the
end
of
his
Spear
threw
down
the
Swallows
Nest
:
his
Friends
asking
him
the
reason
of
that
furious
act
;
said
he
,
Do
you
not
hear
what
the
Swallows
said
,
viz.
that
I
kill'd
my
Father
:
Tidings
of
which
being
brought
to
the
King
,
and
Circumstances
examined
,
he
was
found
to
be
the
Criminal
,
and
received
condign
punishment
.
A
Lucknois
Merchant
residing
in
England
,
sent
word
to
his
friends
he
would
be
with
them
within
six
weeks
,
and
accordingly
takes
his
journey
;
his
Man
who
was
with
him
murders
him
in
his
way
to
Paris
:
While
he
was
committing
this
Villany
,
a
blind
man
led
only
by
a
Dog
asks
who
it
was
that
groaned
?
the
Murtherer
replies
,
it
was
a
sick
man
that
was
easing
himself
.
The
Servant
getting
his
Master's
Bills
,
takes
up
great
summs
of
Money
and
sets
up
a
new
shop
at
Roan
;
the
Merchant's
friends
making
enquiry
for
him
,
and
a
Carcase
being
found
in
the
Vines
half
eaten
they
suspect
his
Murder
:
hereupon
they
make
enquiry
what
strangers
had
lately
come
into
those
parts
,
and
who
had
set
up
a
new
shop
,
and
the
Murtherer
is
taken
and
examined
upon
suspicion
,
which
he
stoutly
denied
before
Bigot
the
King's
Attorney
:
they
being
at
a
loss
for
want
of
Evidence
,
accidentally
the
blind
man
comes
to
the
House
where
Bigot
was
,
and
tells
them
what
a
groaning
he
heard
upon
the
way
,
which
he
suspected
might
be
the
voice
of
the
murthered
Merchant
;
they
asked
the
blind
man
if
he
could
know
again
the
voice
of
him
that
spake
to
him
,
he
said
he
believed
he
could
;
then
they
made
twenty
men
successively
to
speak
before
him
,
but
he
said
none
of
those
voices
were
such
as
he
heard
;
then
they
made
the
Murtherer
speak
,
and
he
presently
cryed
out
,
That
is
the
Voice
I
heard
on
the
Mountain
where
the
Rode
lay
.
This
was
reiterated
three
or
four
times
,
,
and
still
he
challenged
none
but
the
Murtherer
,
whom
they
condemned
,
and
he
before
execution
confessed
all
,
and
acknowledged
he
was
detected
by
a
special
Providence
:
So
Pasquier
in
his
Book
of
French
Remarks
.
At
Itzhow
in
Denmark
a
man
was
found
slain
in
the
field
,
the
murderer
fled
,
but
the
Magistrate
made
one
of
the
hands
of
the
slain
man
be
cut
off
&
hung
in
a
string
in
one
of
the
chambers
of
the
Town-prison
;
ten
years
after
the
Murtherer
coming
into
the
Prison
,
the
dried
Hand
dropped
Blood
upon
one
of
the
Tables
underneath
;
hereupon
they
stayed
the
man
,
he
confessed
the
fact
,
and
gave
glory
to
God
:
all
which
things
do
shew
an
over-ruling
Power
.
To
which
I
might
add
all
the
notable
Prodigies
during
the
first
and
second
Punick
War
,
and
others
which
happened
in
like
manner
in
the
time
of
the
Civil
jarrs
betwixt
Marius
and
Sylla
,
others
before
the
death
of
Galba
,
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
,
and
the
like
about
the
end
of
the
Valerian
Persecution
;
Vide
Evagr
.
Hist
.
Eccles
.
lib
.
1.
cap
.
17.
de
terril
illius
temporibus
Attilae
,
451.
all
which
were
so
remarkable
that
the
very
Heathens
themselves
looked
upon
them
as
Effects
proceeding
from
incensed
Deities
;
to
appease
which
they
had
Lustrations
,
Prayers
,
Offerings
,
popitiatory
Sacrifices
,
and
the
Novendialia
Sacra
or
the
Expiations
for
nine
days
,
were
instituted
by
the
Romans
upon
this
account
;
All
which
shew
their
belief
of
a
Supreme
Being
,
which
for
us
to
contemn
bespeaks
us
the
most
notorious
examples
of
Ignorance
and
Infidelity
.
But
consider
again
,
(
and
though
it
be
but
an
old
,
yet
)
it
remains
an
unanswerable
Plea
,
If
there
be
no
such
thing
as
a
God
,
and
if
Religion
be
a
Vanity
and
a
Chimera
,
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
Conscience
checks
,
and
the
thoughts
of
a
future
State
amaze
us
?
What
need
men
be
under
this
corroding
Worm
,
when
they
have
committed
some
horrid
Crime
and
Irregularity
,
if
so
be
there
is
no
Superiour
to
whom
we
are
to
be
accountable
?
Surely
it
was
a
strange
Pusillanimity
in
Felix
to
tremble
at
that
discourse
of
the
great
Apostle
,
when
he
preached
of
Righteousness
,
Temperance
and
Judgment
to
come
,
as
't
is
Acts
24.25
.
But
it
was
the
consciousness
of
his
own
Impieties
which
made
him
be
under
such
a
commotion
,
when
he
heard
of
the
doom
and
fate
of
such
Exorbitances
;
for
he
was
culpable
in
all
the
particulars
St.
Paul
preached
on
:
First
for
Justice
,
Dr.
Hammond
in
loc
.
he
had
exercised
much
Cruelty
,
and
undue
Administrations
had
taken
place
in
his
Goverment
;
and
for
Temperance
he
had
trangressed
the
Rules
and
Laws
of
that
Vertue
,
by
taking
his
Wife
Drusilla
by
the
force
of
Enchantments
from
her
Husband's
Bed
,
and
hearing
there
would
be
a
time
of
account
,
and
a
day
of
reckoning
for
such
misdemeanours
he
was
concerned
;
and
what-ever
Paul
preached
,
Conscience
made
application
of
it
,
which
put
him
into
no
little
palpitations
and
confusion
.
Tacitus
.
What
made
Tiberius
,
as
the
Historian
tells
us
,
be
so
troubled
,
that
all
his
Fortunes
and
the
Divertisements
of
the
Empire
could
afford
him
no
tranquillity
?
We
find
Cain
running
about
like
a
trembling
Vagabond
after
his
Fratricide
;
Nero
frighted
with
the
Ghost
of
his
Mother
Agrippina
;
Caligula
fearing
Jupiter
,
and
running
under
his
Bed
when
it
thundred
(
though
at
other
times
he
derided
his
Supremacy
:
)
Now
if
so
be
that
there
were
no
revenging
God
,
but
that
men
when
they
were
resolved
into
dust
never
were
to
rise
and
act
another
part
,
and
their
Souls
vanished
into
soft
Air
,
what
need
Conscience
be
under
these
disquietings
and
vexations
,
these
fears
and
haunting
jealousies
?
Might
not
a
man
shake
off
such
perplexing
thoughts
as
Sampson
the
Cords
,
and
St.
Paul
the
Viper
?
And
the
truth
is
,
Cicero
largely
explains
what
the
Furies
were
which
the
Poets
feigned
tormented
these
and
the
other
;
Cicero
in
Oratione
contra
L.
Pisonem
.
he
plainly
says
,
Sua
quemque
fraus
,
suum
facinus
,
suum
scelus
de
sanitate
&
de
mente
deturbat
;
haec
sunt
impiorum
furiae
,
flammae
,
faces
;
that
is
,
Every
man's
fraud
,
and
sin
,
and
wickedness
is
the
great
disturber
of
his
comforts
;
these
are
the
Furies
,
the
flames
,
the
firebrands
which
do
affright
and
scare
us
;
which
certainly
could
not
be
,
except
we
were
to
appear
before
a
Tribunal
where
Rewards
and
Punishments
shall
be
administred
according
to
the
actions
and
conversations
either
of
deserving
or
delinquent
Mortals
.
Lastly
,
Let
us
consider
,
if
there
be
no
Deity
or
awful
God
,
how
come
men
to
be
so
startled
and
amused
when
they
come
to
die
,
and
to
lay
down
this
earthly
Tabernacle
?
For
take
a
Gallant
that
drunk
Scorning
like
water
,
that
was
like
Behemoth
in
Job
,
that
laughed
at
the
spear
and
habergeon
,
that
was
as
a
brazen
Wall
against
all
the
essays
and
assaults
made
by
the
Ambassadors
of
Heaven
;
yet
when
a
Disease
comes
and
brings
a
message
(
as
to
Hezekiah
)
Set
thy
house
in
order
,
thou
shalt
die
;
when
the
Blood
boyls
,
the
Head
achs
,
the
Pulse
irregular
,
and
all
the
internal
operations
disorderly
;
when
there
is
no
other
way
but
one
,
linquenda
domus
,
&
tellus
,
&
placens
uxor
;
when
all
their
Enjoyments
are
to
shake
hands
with
them
,
then
they
are
tame
,
gentle
and
meek
to
a
miracle
;
then
they
can
be
content
to
talk
with
a
man
in
black
,
whom
they
so
lately
laughed
at
;
then
God
and
Christ
,
formerly
despised
,
are
solemnly
invocated
as
appears
from
these
ensuing
Examples
:
First
,
of
Tullius
Hostilius
,
who
succeeded
Numa
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
being
a
Martial
man
,
made
a
scorn
of
Numa's
Religion
and
holy
Rites
,
as
if
they
tended
to
nothing
but
the
effeminating
and
weakning
of
mens
minds
;
but
afterwards
(
morbo
gravi
,
&
multiplici
)
by
a
strange
and
dangerous
Sickness
he
had
,
and
smitten
with
the
stroke
of
divine
Justice
,
Plutarchus
in
vita
Numae
.
he
repented
himself
of
his
profaneness
,
and
as
another
relates
,
was
the
most
servile
afterwards
and
slavish
to
all
the
Gentile
Superstitions
,
Liv
.
lib
.
1.
pag
.
12.
and
transfused
the
same
into
all
his
Subjects
:
So
that
he
who
formerly
had
derided
all
Religious
services
,
as
so
many
ridiculous
Observances
,
now
for
fear
of
an
approaching
wrath
(
which
his
Soul
did
apprehend
)
grew
,
as
I
may
say
,
a
pious
Zealot
and
devout
Practitioner
of
all
those
Rites
and
Adorations
with
which
they
did
accost
their
respective
Deities
.
Another
Story
we
have
of
the
Philosopher
Bion
surnamed
Boristenes
,
who
(
as
Diogenes
Laertius
tells
us
in
his
Life
)
all
the
time
of
his
health
he
was
a
most
obdurate
Atheist
and
opposer
of
the
Gods
;
Diog
.
Laert
.
in
vita
Bion
.
but
afterwards
when
he
was
attacked
with
a
most
tormenting
malady
,
he
was
thereby
induced
to
repent
him
of
the
Impieties
he
was
guilty
of
as
to
the
Gods
;
and
we
do
not
hear
him
any
more
a
Criminal
in
that
particular
:
now
he
was
about
to
leave
these
terrestrial
Mansions
,
his
timorous
Soul
fearing
he
should
have
bad
entertainment
in
other
Regions
,
relented
,
and
so
was
drawn
to
a
Recantation
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
passed
by
which
is
reported
of
those
Persians
,
who
being
pursued
by
the
Greeks
,
and
being
forced
to
try
a
passage
over
the
River
Strymon
,
which
was
but
moderately
frozen
,
then
those
that
the
day
before
had
talked
lavishly
and
contemptuously
of
a
God
,
with
prayers
and
tears
and
a
signal
affectionateness
implored
the
Divine
bounty
,
that
the
suspected
Ice
might
not
break
,
but
that
it
might
bear
them
now
when
they
were
pursued
by
an
implacable
Enemy
.
And
if
so
be
that
any
question
these
Authorities
,
as
far
fetch'd
and
possibly
invented
to
credit
the
design
of
a
Deity
,
I
shall
conclude
this
with
a
remarkable
Narration
of
as
learned
a
Physician
as
the
University
of
Cambridge
affords
,
who
is
no
Phanatick
I
am
sure
,
and
told
me
this
following
Story
of
a
Gentleman
(
whom
I
my self
knew
)
which
was
to
this
purpose
.
Says
he
,
This
Person
of
Quality
was
oftentimes
in
my
company
,
and
was
ever
inveighing
against
these
silly
Notions
of
a
God
,
which
people
had
espoused
:
The
Doctor
was
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
undeceive
him
,
being
a
person
able
to
argue
with
the
best
of
these
Antagonists
.
At
last
this
Gentleman
fell
sick
not
far
from
Cambridge
,
sent
again
&
again
for
this
Doctor
;
but
Providence
so
ordered
it
,
that
this
Doctor
was
taken
ill
himself
,
and
could
not
take
a
journey
to
the
patient
whose
Distemper
proved
mortal
;
and
the
Doctor
assured
me
,
that
he
was
informed
by
a
nigh
Relation
where
he
died
,
that
during
the
time
of
his
sickness
he
pathetically
invocated
God
and
Jesus
Christ
,
and
requested
their
favour
and
mercy
:
which
was
an
evident
Demonstration
,
that
the
slumbering
Soul
was
now
awakened
,
and
that
he
looked
upon
the
existence
of
a
divine
Being
and
a
future
Estate
as
a
certain
Reality
,
which
before
he
had
scorned
as
a
fabulous
Legend
and
a
Romantick
Forgery
.
Therefore
Christian
hold
fast
thy
Profession
against
these
foolish
Cavils
of
debauched
men
,
Satan's
Emissaries
,
who
labour
to
advance
the
interest
of
the
Prince
of
Darkness
;
and
if
we
will
give
more
credence
to
the
vain
janglings
of
these
Sciolists
,
than
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
given
by
divine
Inspiration
,
confirmed
by
most
remarkable
Miracles
,
received
by
persons
of
the
greatest
Parts
and
Ingeny
,
and
subscribed
to
by
natural
Conscience
,
we
are
fitter
to
be
purged
with
Helebore
,
and
confined
to
a
Bethlem
,
than
to
be
Members
of
a
Civil
Society
.
And
this
I
will
affirm
(
not
in
the
least
to
tax
the
Wisdom
and
Gravity
of
my
Superiours
,
or
that
I
delight
in
the
Execution
of
sanguinary
Laws
)
that
't
is
a
hard
case
that
a
poor
indigent
Villain
should
be
whipp'd
at
a
post
,
or
burnt
in
the
hand
for
petty
Larceny
,
and
another
climb
the
Gallows
Tree
for
stealing
of
some
trifles
,
not
much
surmounting
the
value
of
Thirteen
pence
half
penny
,
which
are
but
sleight
trespasses
against
our
Brother
;
and
a
Feather-Gallant
shall
openly
blaspheme
his
God
,
rail
at
the
Soveraign
Majesty
of
Heaven
,
who
breathed
into
him
the
breath
of
Life
,
bespatter
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
the
Gospel
of
Salvation
;
and
yet
pass
untouched
by
him
that
ought
not
to
bear
the
Sword
in
vain
,
but
be
publickly
applauded
as
a
man
of
a
great
Spirit
,
rare
Adventurers
,
a
Prodigy
of
Wit
and
Learning
:
as
if
England
were
a
Sanctuary
for
Blasphemy
;
I
say
,
as
in
the
case
of
the
Levite's
Concubine
,
Consider
of
it
,
take
advice
,
Judges
19.30
.
and
speak
your
minds
.
And
one
thing
more
I
would
have
taken
into
consideration
:
If
a
Jesuit
be
such
a
dangerous
person
in
a
Common-wealth
,
by
reason
of
a
pre-engagement
to
his
Lord
the
Pope
,
and
which
by
virtue
of
an
Equivocation
can
swear
,
forswear
and
unwind
himself
from
all
Oaths
,
Covenants
-
solemn
Vows
and
Protestations
;
what
a
person
is
the
Atheist
,
and
how
can
a
King
be
sure
of
his
Loyalty
and
Allegiance
?
For
the
greatest
security
he
can
have
is
by
the
imposition
of
an
Oath
,
as
David
did
to
Shimei
;
but
now
if
the
Atheist
be
convinced
that
't
is
only
a
nominal
and
fabulous
Divinity
that
he
has
invocated
,
and
that
there
is
no
such
thing
as
a
Perjury-revenging
God
;
and
that
(
if
with
Zimri
he
should
slay
his
Master
)
there
is
no
divine
Power
would
ever
take
cognizance
of
the
Crime
;
I
pray
of
what
validity
is
the
assurance
that
he
has
given
?
And
what
Villany
is
not
this
person
fit
for
,
if
he
have
but
power
and
opportunity
to
put
his
black
designs
into
execution
?
May
not
I
in
this
case
say
,
Cavete
vobis
Principes
,
Look
to
your selves
you
Kings
and
Grandees
of
the
world
:
For
truly
I
should
look
upon
them
with
the
same
Eye
of
suspicion
that
Caesar
did
upon
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
and
Mauritius
did
upon
that
Murtherer
Phocas
;
especially
if
they
be
observed
to
make
it
their
business
to
be
rising
,
great
and
popular
.
Secondly
,
Hold
fast
your
Profession
against
old
Pleas
and
Superstitions
,
especially
those
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Christian
Religion
has
ever
had
the
fate
to
be
counted
a
Novelty
;
as
the
Heathen
Symmachus
said
,
Nunc
dogma
nobis
Christianum
nascitur
,
post
evolutos
mille
demum
Consules
;
Now
Christian
Doctrine
begins
to
spring
up
after
the
revolution
of
a
thousand
Consulships
,
but
(
praised
be
God
)
it
has
run
down
its
Adversaries
,
and
retorted
their
weapons
upon
their
own
breasts
,
and
these
sooleries
in
practice
heretofore
by
Ethnick
Rome
,
and
other
Pagans
,
are
so
obsolete
in
this
clear
day
of
the
Gospel
,
that
Gentilism
especially
in
the
European
World
has
very
few
Advocates
.
The
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Primitive
Defenders
of
Christianity
,
such
as
Minutius
Felix
,
Arnobius
,
Tertullian
,
Lactantius
,
Justin
Martyr
,
Saint
Augustine
in
his
Book
de
Civitate
Dei
,
Origen
and
others
have
ruined
their
Opposers
,
by
shewing
that
though
Idolatry
be
old
,
yet
the
Truth
is
of
a
longer
date
;
that
all
the
Gentile
Theology
in
respect
of
Antiquity
comes
short
of
the
sacred
Records
,
that
their
eldest
Poets
are
Upstarts
in
comparison
of
Moses
,
Quis
poetarum
?
quis
sophistarum
?
qui
non
omnino
de
prophetarum
fonte
potaverit
?
inde
philosophi
sitim
ingenii
sui
rigaverunt
,
&c.
Tertullian
.
Apolog
.
advers
.
Gent
.
cap
.
45.
that
Orpheus
one
of
the
ancientest
of
them
was
four
hundred
years
after
Moses
,
their
Law-giver
Lycurgus
six
hundred
years
after
Moses
,
also
Solon
in
the
time
of
Cyrus
,
and
Homer
in
the
dayes
of
Solomon
,
and
that
their
Poets
steal
a
great
deal
out
of
the
Books
of
Moses
,
as
Ovid
,
Phocylides
,
Virgil
and
others
;
so
that
we
have
no
need
to
grapple
with
them
,
neither
do
we
fear
to
be
non-plust
by
a
Heathen
,
having
had
his
superstition
silenced
by
irrefragable
Arguments
for
many
Centuries
.
But
now
the
Church
of
Rome
comes
and
takes
up
the
Gantlet
against
us
,
and
tells
us
they
walk
in
the
good
old
way
,
upbraid
us
as
Neotericks
in
Divinity
,
for
thus
the
Historian
brands
Calvin
,
Johannes
Bushiers
.
Luther
,
and
the
first
Reformers
,
as
if
they
brought
new
Systems
and
Modes
of
Worship
,
to
which
the
Primitive
Church
was
a
stranger
;
and
they
obtrude
upon
us
a
company
of
ancient
obselete
Ceremonies
and
Observances
,
as
authentick
proofs
of
their
Antiquity
,
that
so
all
people
might
come
over
to
them
as
the
true
Asserters
of
the
most
ancient
and
fundamental
Verities
:
But
that
we
may
take
of
these
and
the
like
pretences
,
we
will
examine
some
of
their
pleas
which
they
use
in
the
beguiling
of
the
simple
and
credulous
multitude
:
First
,
they
say
they
have
the
name
of
Catholicks
,
which
was
alwayes
espoused
by
the
Ancient
Orthodox
Church
,
and
brag
with
it
,
as
if
it
were
as
proper
and
applicable
to
them
as
risibility
to
a
man
;
they
are
just
like
Thrasillus
(
of
whom
Elian
tells
us
)
who
being
vitiated
in
his
Intellectuals
,
thought
all
the
Ships
that
came
into
the
Harbour
were
his
own
,
and
at
their
approach
rejoyced
as
if
the
chief
Traffick
of
the
Indies
had
been
conveyed
to
him
;
so
the
Papists
crow
with
the
word
Catholick
,
as
if
it
entirely
belonged
to
them
and
their
party
,
but
we
must
consider
that
every
one
that
espouses
a
Name
is
not
really
so
as
the
name
importeth
.
Simon
Magus
stiled
himself
the
great
power
of
God
,
but
he
was
only
a
petty
Magician
for
all
that
:
Alexander
gave
it
out
that
he
was
the
Son
of
Jupiter
,
but
he
was
mortal
,
and
the
wound
which
he
got
in
a
battel
shortly
after
convinced
him
of
his
folly
:
The
Jews
had
many
pretended
Messiahs
who
vaunted
they
would
do
great
things
in
order
to
the
restitution
of
Israel
,
as
Judas
and
Theudas
of
Galilee
(
mentioned
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
)
then
they
had
Benthodad
,
then
Moses
of
Crete
,
then
the
King
of
Thabor
,
then
David
Elroy
;
but
they
all
proved
Impostors
,
as
the
event
shewed
.
And
Paul
the
Fifth
notwithstanding
the
stately
Inscription
of
Paulo-quinto
,
Vice-Deo
,
that
is
,
Paul
the
Fifth
the
Vice-God
,
yet
wise
men
looked
upon
him
as
an
ordinary
Bishop
for
all
this
swelling
appellation
;
for
indeed
many
assume
names
of
Grandeur
and
Dignity
,
and
others
out
of
flattery
fasten
them
upon
them
,
and
yet
the
persons
remain
still
in
the
same
predicament
and
state
they
were
in
before
,
but
every
Sophister
can
detect
that
fallacious
way
of
reasoning
,
and
shew
that
à
nomine
ad
rem
non
valet
consequentia
,
that
from
the
name
to
the
thing
is
a
lame
,
and
oftentimes
an
untrue
consequence
;
but
the
Papists
in
this
particular
imitate
Jacob
who
got
on
his
Brother
Esau's
Garments
,
and
so
came
to
his
aged
Father
Isaac
and
got
the
blessing
:
thus
they
cloath
themselves
with
the
specious
Titles
of
Catholick
and
holy
Church
,
thinking
upon
this
account
to
have
the
blessing
and
primogeniture
.
But
suppose
a
man
should
get
another
man's
testimonial
,
and
come
and
shew
it
to
a
Superiour
,
surely
it
would
be
look'd
on
as
a
trick
and
piece
of
gross
collusion
;
so
God
will
own
none
for
true
Catholicks
but
those
who
walk
according
to
the
Doctrines
of
the
true
Church
,
which
is
founded
upon
the
Foundation
of
the
Prophets
and
the
Apostles
,
Christ
being
himself
the
chief
Corner-stone
.
But
let
us
consider
further
,
that
the
greatest
Hereticks
have
called
themselves
Catholicks
,
and
inscribed
most
glorious
Titles
upon
the
most
damnable
assertions
;
the
Arians
said
they
were
the
only
Catholicks
,
and
called
the
other
Orthodox
Christians
Homousians
,
and
Athanasians
;
thus
in
like
manner
did
the
Novatians
and
Donatists
,
if
we
consult
History
,
Manichaeus
writ
himself
Apostolus
Jesu
Christi
,
an
Apostle
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Macedonian
Hereticks
bragged
,
nos
rectâ
fide
incedimus
,
we
walk
in
the
right
faith
;
Celsus
gave
his
defence
of
Paganism
this
Character
,
The
Word
of
Truth
:
and
seldom
do
we
meet
with
a
Heretick
but
assumes
great
swelling
Titles
,
and
labours
to
varnish
over
his
unsound
Doctrines
with
the
garish
paint
of
Truth
and
Purity
,
and
if
names
make
Apostles
then
they
may
easily
be
inserted
in
the
Catalogue
.
True
Religion
looks
not
at
mere
outsides
,
terms
and
titles
,
at
the
form
and
figure
of
the
Cup
,
but
what
is
within
it
,
and
a
genuine
Christian
is
not
so
because
men
thus
nominate
him
,
Ille
est
verus
&
Germanus
Catholicus
qui
veritatem
Dei
qui
Ecclesiam
qui
Corpus
Christi
diligit
,
qui
divinae
Religioni
,
qui
Catholicae
Fidei
nihil
praeponit
,
non
hominis
Cujuspiam
authoritatem
,
non
am●rem
,
non
ingenium
,
non
eloquentiam
,
non
philosophiam
.
Vincent
.
Lyrinens
.
libro
advers
.
profan
.
Novat
.
cap
.
25.
but
because
he
walks
in
obedience
to
that
Universal
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
which
the
Saints
in
all
Ages
have
assented
to
;
thus
Vincentius
Lyrinensis
tells
us
,
that
he
is
a
true
and
undoubted
Catholick
,
who
loves
the
truth
of
God
,
the
Church
the
body
of
Christ
,
who
does
not
esteem
or
prefer
any
thing
above
Divine
Religion
,
and
the
Catholick
Faith
,
not
any
man's
Authority
,
Wit
,
Eloquence
or
Philosophy
:
And
we
must
take
this
for
granted
,
that
as
the
calling
of
Jesus
Christ
,
a
man
gluttonous
and
a
Wine-bibber
,
a
Friend
of
Publicans
and
Sinners
,
a
Confederate
with
Beelzebub
,
as
it
did
him
no
harm
,
nor
ever
stained
his
blessed
and
divine
purity
;
so
our
stiling
our selves
Catholicks
or
Cathatists
,
or
Saints
will
avail
us
nothing
,
except
we
add
to
the
name
the
thing
,
and
to
the
form
the
power
of
godliness
.
And
if
yet
they
will
be
so
imprudent
as
to
make
a
noise
with
Roman
Catholick
,
as
if
the
Church
of
Rome
infused
Catholism
into
other
places
(
as
some
of
them
say
)
let
them
know
that
we
account
this
as
trifling
,
childish
and
nonsensical
,
to
pair
a
particular
and
universal
together
,
as
the
plowing
with
an
Oxe
or
an
Ass
,
a
pretty
Wedding
of
contradictions
by
the
Pope's
Omnipotent
Licence
,
which
things
will
easily
sue
out
a
just
Divorce
in
any
Court
of
Judicature
,
where
Reason
and
Equity
may
give
a
free
Vote
and
a
Definitive
Sentence
.
Secondly
,
Another
Plea
of
theirs
is
this
,
the
old
Succession
of
Pastors
,
of
Popes
,
for
they
tell
the
World
that
Saint
Peter
was
at
Rome
and
was
made
by
Christ
the
Head
of
the
Church
,
and
he
delegated
this
power
to
his
Successours
to
be
the
Head
of
the
Universal
Church
in
future
Ages
,
and
they
say
that
from
the
said
Saint
Peter
they
have
a
continued
Series
or
Succession
of
Pastors
,
which
no
Church
but
they
can
shew
,
therefore
they
are
in
the
right
,
and
't
is
safest
to
be
of
their
Communion
.
But
first
we
have
Objections
against
this
Assertion
,
Epiphan
.
27.
Heres
.
advers
.
Carpocrat
.
as
that
Saint
Paul
was
as
much
a
Bishop
at
Rome
as
Saint
Peter
,
for
so
Epiphanius
and
Irenaeus
tells
us
,
and
declare
that
he
was
one
of
that
See
,
So
the
Church
of
Rome
is
stiled
{αβγδ}
,
the
Plantation
made
by
Peter
and
Paul
.
Euseb
.
Eccles
.
Hist
.
lib
.
2.
cap
.
25.
and
much
probability
is
here
of
this
thing
,
for
that
Saint
Paul
was
here
is
warranted
by
the
Divine
Writings
;
but
as
for
Saint
Peter
it
is
doubted
whether
ever
he
were
at
Rome
,
or
no
,
for
learned
men
have
made
several
Geographical
Descriptions
of
his
Peregrinations
,
and
yet
find
not
any
shadow
or
footstep
of
his
residence
there
or
foundation
of
a
Popedom
;
and
though
they
pretend
his
sepulchre
is
to
be
seen
,
yet
some
of
the
Ancients
attest
that
Peter
died
at
Jerusalem
,
and
the
Pontificians
themselves
are
uncertain
what
year
to
fix
him
there
after
his
removal
from
Antioch
,
and
are
mightily
divided
in
their
Computations
.
But
suppose
that
Saint
Peter
sat
in
the
Chair
there
,
they
stumble
in
the
very
threshold
,
for
they
are
at
difference
as
to
his
Successours
,
and
the
Ancients
themselves
are
divided
,
for
whosoever
reads
Irenaeus
,
Epiphanius
,
Optatus
,
Ireneus
lib
.
3.
cap
.
3.
Epiphanius
ibid
.
Saint
Austin
,
and
of
later
times
Platina
and
others
,
Optatus
lib
.
2.
contra
Parmeni
.
shall
find
different
Opinions
concerning
the
first
six
immediate
Successours
of
this
supposed
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
Augustin
.
165.
Epist.
ad
Genero
.
for
some
will
have
Linus
,
others
Cletus
,
some
Clement
to
succeed
,
and
if
they
be
uncertain
in
the
first
Series
or
Order
of
Succession
,
why
may
we
not
conclude
the
like
failures
in
other
Centuries
,
especially
if
we
consider
again
that
there
have
been
so
many
Schisms
in
the
Roman
Church
,
that
't
is
a
difficult
thing
to
find
a
true
and
a
right
Succession
;
for
by
the
confession
of
our
Adversaries
there
has
been
no
less
than
twenty
six
Schisms
in
the
Roman
Church
,
some
of
them
lasting
for
a
long
time
:
And
not
only
so
,
but
two
or
three
Popes
have
been
at
once
,
as
in
that
great
Schism
in
the
thirteenth
Century
,
when
there
was
Gregory
the
Twelfth
,
Benedict
the
Thirteenth
,
and
Alexander
the
Fifth
,
and
questionless
all
these
Competitours
pretended
a
due
and
a
regular
Election
,
Nomination
or
some
right
to
the
Dignity
.
And
as
for
these
Schisms
they
hapned
very
early
,
and
continued
long
;
the
first
began
in
the
year
253.
when
Novatianus
stood
up
as
an
Anti-Pope
against
Cornelius
,
and
these
frequent
Schisms
held
on
till
the
year
1439.
when
Felix
was
Competitour
with
Eugenius
the
Fourth
;
and
further
their
Succession
may
be
proved
not
to
be
so
regular
if
we
take
notice
of
the
Controversie
which
has
been
amongst
several
of
the
Learned
concerning
Pope
Joan
or
John
the
Eighth
,
Onuphrius
,
Bellarmine
,
Baronius
,
and
Florimundus
,
do
look
upon
such
a
person
as
a
thing
altogether
vain
and
fabulous
,
although
there
be
a
cloud
of
witnesses
that
do
attest
the
certainty
of
the
thing
,
as
Platina
the
keeper
of
the
Library
in
the
Vatican
,
Theodericus
de
Niem
one
of
the
Popes
Secretaries
,
Trithemius
the
Abbot
,
Caranza
that
writ
the
sum
of
the
Councils
,
Rantius
,
Jacobus
,
Bergomensis
,
Mantuan
,
and
several
other
Historians
,
who
have
in
express
terms
recorded
the
Truth
of
this
Story
;
besides
the
Monument
of
the
aforesaid
person
was
to
be
seen
in
Rome
it self
in
the
time
of
Pius
the
Fifth
,
and
another
at
Siena
thrown
down
by
the
command
of
Clement
the
Eighth
,
with
the
assistance
of
Baronius
,
and
whosoever
desires
further
satisfaction
in
the
premises
,
I
remit
him
to
the
Learned
Dialogue
of
our
own
Country-man
Mr.
Alexander
Cook
,
wherein
he
manifestly
proves
against
all
the
surmises
and
objections
made
to
the
contrary
,
that
there
was
a
Woman
called
Joan
Pope
of
Rome
,
about
two
years
and
odd
moneths
,
&c.
in
the
time
of
Lotharius
,
Anno
860.
Now
if
there
be
such
a
difference
in
the
finding
out
such
an
one
as
this
John
the
Eighth
,
may
we
not
rationally
conclude
there
may
be
strange
miscarriages
as
to
other
Successions
,
which
might
be
evidently
demonstrated
,
if
it
were
worth
my
pains
,
and
the
Readers
trouble
.
Moreover
let
us
deal
with
the
Romanists
according
to
their
own
principles
,
which
if
we
do
we
shall
truly
shew
that
neither
they
nor
we
can
certainly
tell
whether
they
have
a
right
Priest
or
consequently
a
right
Succession
in
any
degree
,
for
,
according
to
their
own
conclusions
,
to
the
making
up
of
Sacraments
there
must
go
the
intention
of
the
Priest
;
now
suppose
that
when
this
or
any
other
Pope
was
made
a
Priest
,
Concil
.
Trident
.
Sess.
7.
Cant
.
if
the
ordainer
had
not
in
that
juncture
of
time
a
right
intention
,
then
there
was
(
if
not
a
nullity
)
yet
a
defectiveness
in
that
Order
and
Sacrament
,
and
consequently
the
ordained
was
more
or
less
under
the
efficacy
of
that
Mystery
,
and
invested
more
or
less
with
a
right
mission
or
authoritativeness
.
Now
they
do
not
know
the
intentions
of
hundreds
of
Ordainers
in
their
Church
,
and
so
cannot
tell
whether
the
ordained
participate
of
that
indelible
character
conferred
by
Holy
Orders
,
except
they
did
know
the
secrets
of
men's
hearts
,
and
the
internal
consonancy
of
the
mind
with
the
outward
imposition
of
hands
:
And
so
it
follows
that
no
Pope
or
Priest
of
theirs
can
be
satisfied
in
his
Call
or
Mission
,
except
they
got
a
Testimonial
of
the
Bishop
that
ordained
,
that
his
intention
was
right
,
pertinent
,
and
correspondent
to
the
institution
,
which
I
suppose
they
have
not
,
and
so
't
is
very
doubtful
whether
they
have
at
any
time
a
legal
Ministery
,
or
an
Apostolical
Succession
.
But
more
to
the
purpose
,
a
local
or
a
personal
Succession
from
the
Apostles
is
nothing
,
unless
their
be
a
doctrinal
too
,
and
that
is
the
main
Succession
,
when
men
in
their
principles
and
practices
are
just
and
strict
imitators
of
Christ
and
his
Disciples
:
The
Mariners
at
Sea
of
old
had
this
observation
,
that
if
both
Castor
and
Pollux
appeared
,
it
was
a
good
Omen
of
a
prosperous
Voyage
,
but
if
one
of
them
singly
shewed
himself
they
judged
it
fatal
;
so
if
those
that
are
to
stear
and
guide
the
Ship
of
the
Church
,
can
show
a
personal
and
a
doctrinal
succession
from
the
Apostles
,
then
we
may
comfortably
hope
that
the
Church
having
such
Pilots
will
safely
arrive
at
the
Cape
of
good
hope
,
and
the
desirable
port
of
happiness
and
felicity
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
if
these
Spiritual
Guides
shall
boast
of
an
affinity
with
Saint
Peter
and
Saint
Paul
,
and
yet
in
their
Doctrines
and
Sermons
broach
things
directly
contrary
to
these
Apostolical
Determinations
,
't
is
to
be
feared
that
the
Vessel
of
the
Church
will
be
in
danger
of
Shipwrack
,
and
splitting
it self
upon
the
destructive
Rock
of
humane
follies
and
inventions
;
therefore
in
the
making
up
of
a
right
Succession
from
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
there
must
be
a
doctrinal
agreement
,
otherwise
Succession
without
Truth
is
Vetustas
erroris
,
a
piece
of
erroneous
Antiquity
,
as
Saint
Cyprian
observes
,
so
Irenaeus
tells
us
it
is
our
duty
to
adhere
to
those
who
keep
the
Apostles
Doctrine
;
Adhaerere
iis
qui
Apostolorum
doctrinam
custodiunt
,
&
cum
Presbyterii
ordine
sermonem
sanum
,
&
contemplationem
sine
offensa
praestant
.
Irenaeus
lib
.
4.
cap
.
44.
this
he
calls
the
principal
Succession
.
In
like
manner
Saint
Ambrose
,
They
have
no
right
to
Saint
Peter's
Inheritance
that
have
not
Saint
Peter's
Faith
,
and
Tertullian's
Rule
is
excellent
in
this
particular
,
the
Faith
must
not
be
approved
on
for
persons
sake
,
Non
habent
Petri
haereditatem
qui
non
habent
Petri
fidem
.
Ambrose
lib
.
1.
de
poenit
.
cap
.
6.
but
persons
must
be
looked
to
and
approved
upon
the
account
of
Faith
:
Wherefore
we
must
of
necessity
joyn
the
Truth
of
Doctrine
to
Succession
,
Non
ex
personis
fidem
,
sed
ex
fide
personas
probari
op●rtet
.
Tertull
.
de
praescript
.
or
else
't
is
nothing
but
an
empty
Chimera
and
a
meer
formality
.
For
the
Papists
themselves
know
that
Samosatenus
was
an
Arch-heretick
,
and
yet
he
was
Successor
to
Saint
Peter
at
Antioch
,
and
the
Greek
Church
was
judged
irregular
in
several
things
and
was
excommunicated
by
Victor
,
and
yet
they
plead
a
Succession
from
Saint
Andrew
to
Alexander
of
Constantinople
,
by
whose
prayers
Arius
was
removed
:
So
that
Succession
of
Pastors
without
Succession
of
Doctrine
is
vain
and
frivolous
,
and
as
the
Romans
would
not
allow
the
Son
of
Scipio
to
wear
a
Ring
with
his
Father's
Picture
,
because
he
was
debauched
and
did
not
imitate
his
Father's
Virtues
,
so
no
more
do
we
allow
the
Papists
a
right
Succession
from
Saint
Peter
and
the
Apostles
,
except
they
did
embrace
Saint
Peter's
Truths
and
the
Evangelical
Doctrines
.
Another
Plea
of
the
Papists
is
this
,
they
say
they
have
the
old
Mass
which
we
have
not
,
and
this
Mass
they
tell
us
is
the
Host
,
or
unbloody
propitiatory
Sacrifice
of
Jesus
Christ
,
offered
up
by
a
Priest
as
a
pleasing
Sacrifice
to
Almighty
God
,
for
the
Attonement
of
sins
for
the
quick
and
the
dead
;
and
this
they
say
they
have
for
a
long
time
been
in
the
possession
of
,
which
we
of
the
new
Religion
have
not
.
As
for
Mass
we
must
first
consider
the
name
,
and
we
find
the
Scripture
silent
as
to
the
mentioning
any
such
word
,
neither
was
it
ever
used
by
Christ
or
his
Apostles
;
only
an
ignorant
popish
Priest
by
good
luck
found
it
in
a
Postscript
,
Missa
fuit
haec
Epistola
:
As
to
the
beginning
and
rise
of
it
,
the
Learned
give
us
this
account
,
In
the
Greek
Church
when
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lord's
Supper
was
ended
they
sang
the
Song
of
Simeon
,
Lord
now
lettest
thou
thy
servant
depart
in
peace
,
&c.
and
because
the
people
after
it
were
to
break
up
the
Assembly
,
it
was
called
{αβγδ}
the
dimissory
prayer
,
and
the
Minister
was
said
{αβγδ}
,
missam
facere
,
to
make
an
end
of
the
work
,
or
send
away
the
people
,
hence
the
Latin
Church
had
their
missa
or
dismission
,
Vide
Abrah
.
Scultet
.
Exercitat
.
Evangel
.
lib
.
1.
cap
.
64.
And
that
so
the
word
missa
is
used
by
Cassian
even
in
his
time
for
the
dismission
of
the
Congregation
.
Hence
it
was
that
the
whole
Service
from
the
beginning
of
it
till
the
time
the
Hearers
were
dismissed
,
came
to
be
called
Missa
Catechumenorum
,
as
that
which
was
afterwards
performed
at
the
celebration
of
the
Eucharist
was
called
missu
fidelium
the
Mass
of
Believers
,
because
none
but
they
were
present
at
it
.
But
was
never
used
in
that
sence
which
the
Romanists
put
upon
it
now
,
by
any
approved
Writer
of
the
Church
for
the
first
400.
years
.
so
that
missa
is
no
more
than
missio
,
which
is
a
sending
away
,
as
remissa
in
the
Fathers
is
the
same
with
remissio
;
now
hence
the
Latin
Church
after
Sermon
when
the
Lord's
Supper
was
to
be
celebrated
,
and
the
Catechumeni
,
Demoniacks
,
and
the
penitents
were
to
retire
,
the
Deacon
cried
ite
,
missa
est
,
that
is
,
you
may
be
gone
,
or
there
is
a
dismission
of
you
,
and
thus
it
was
only
a
valedictory
expression
as
it
was
then
used
:
But
afterwards
when
Superstition
prevailed
,
and
men
began
to
fall
into
the
dotages
of
the
real
presence
,
whereby
they
thought
that
the
Bread
and
Wine
were
transubstantiated
into
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
then
this
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
with
all
its
Offices
and
Observances
got
the
name
and
title
of
Mass
,
which
they
retain
at
this
day
:
That
there
is
no
such
thing
as
this
Mass
or
propitiatory
sacrifice
we
do
declare
that
the
Lord's
Supper
is
a
commemorative
Act
of
Christians
,
whereby
according
to
Christ's
Institutions
by
the
breaking
of
Bread
and
the
drinking
of
Wine
,
they
shew
forth
the
Lord's
death
till
he
come
,
and
we
know
no
Sacrifice
here
but
what
is
Eucharistical
and
gratulatory
,
whereby
the
Church
gives
unfeigned
thanks
to
the
eternal
God
for
the
Redemption
of
the
World
by
the
Blood
of
the
immaculate
Lamb
Jesus
Christ
,
but
that
here
is
a
real
propitiatory
sacrifice
we
deny
.
For
first
all
expiatory
sacrifices
being
typical
and
figurative
of
the
great
sacrifice
of
Jesus
Christ
,
had
their
completion
and
dismission
when
he
through
the
eternal
spirit
offered
himself
up
to
God
,
as
a
Lamb
without
spot
or
blemish
,
see
Heb
.
10.
vers
.
6.
Secondly
,
this
sacrifice
of
Christ
being
once
offered
't
is
no
more
to
be
repeated
,
there
was
vertue
enough
in
that
one
act
and
no
need
of
reiteration
,
as
it
is
Heb
.
7.
vers
.
27.
and
Heb
.
9.28
.
Christ
was
once
offered
to
bear
the
sins
of
many
,
where
the
Holy
Ghost
lays
an
Emphasis
upon
the
singularity
or
oneness
of
Christ's
sacrifice
,
as
comprehending
all
the
ends
for
which
it
was
intended
,
and
so
no
need
of
a
repetition
.
Thirdly
,
all
expiatory
sacrifices
required
the
shedding
of
blood
,
the
killing
of
some
living
creature
,
so
Christ
our
sacrifice
was
slain
,
and
the
ninth
of
Heb
.
22.
without
shedding
of
blood
was
no
remission
of
sins
;
now
here
is
no
shedding
of
blood
in
the
Mass
;
for
Christus
(
as
they
say
)
incruentè
immolatur
,
't
is
an
unbloody
sacrifice
which
is
contradictory
to
the
notion
of
all
expiatory
Rites
whatsoever
.
Fourthly
,
Christ
upon
the
Cross
cryed
out
't
is
finished
,
that
is
,
that
the
work
of
Redemption
was
compleated
by
the
sacrificing
of
himself
,
and
so
God's
Justice
appeased
,
and
man
put
into
a
state
of
reconciliation
;
but
now
if
it
be
needful
every
day
for
a
Priest
to
offer
up
a
propitiatory
sacrifice
for
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
then
the
work
of
Redemption
was
not
finished
,
but
was
to
be
working
out
by
piece-meal
in
all
the
succeeding
Ages
of
the
Gospel
;
and
thus
they
will
rather
give
a
manifest
lie
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
openly
contradict
his
affirmation
,
than
abjure
their
beloved
Idol
.
Therefore
instead
of
the
Mass
we
have
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lord's
Supper
,
a
Holy
Rite
according
to
Christ's
Institution
,
as
a
memorial
of
the
sacrifice
of
the
death
of
Christ
that
blessed
Victime
,
who
once
offered
up
himself
;
and
no
sacrifice
know
we
of
here
but
that
gratulatory
one
of
praise
and
thanksgiving
:
Hence
we
leave
them
to
their
own
superstitions
to
worship
a
breaden
God
,
whereby
they
are
a
scorn
and
reproach
to
Jews
,
and
Turks
,
and
so
lay
stumbling
blocks
in
the
way
of
their
conversion
.
Another
plea
of
the
Romanists
is
this
,
they
say
all
the
Ancients
are
on
their
side
;
and
here
they
make
a
flourish
and
affirm
that
the
Holy
Apostles
,
the
blessed
Martyrs
,
the
glorious
Confessors
,
the
Learned
Fathers
,
and
Christian
Doctors
all
teach
as
they
do
;
and
that
the
Protestants
follow
their
own
private
Inspirations
,
scorn
Antiquity
,
dote
on
Novelty
,
and
have
never
a
Patron
for
their
new
Divinity
.
Now
alas
what
shall
we
do
,
if
the
case
be
as
they
pretend
,
't
were
the
best
to
pack
away
to
Rome
,
to
crave
Absolution
for
our
long
espoused
Schism
and
Heresie
,
to
get
the
benediction
of
the
Holy
Father
,
and
to
enter
the
Lists
of
their
Communion
:
But
I
make
this
Remonstrance
both
for
my self
and
other
Protestants
,
that
our
Writers
have
fully
shown
,
and
yet
we
can
make
it
appear
,
that
the
whole
current
of
Antiquity
runs
our
way
,
and
their
own
Cassander
could
not
but
acknowledge
,
that
as
to
Marriage
,
the
Lord's
Supper
,
and
several
other
controverted
things
betwixt
them
and
us
,
that
anciently
they
were
practised
according
as
they
are
in
use
in
the
Reformed
Churches
;
and
for
the
voluminous
Writings
of
the
Fathers
,
those
who
have
been
most
studied
in
them
,
such
as
Bishop
Jewel
,
Feild
,
Whitaker
,
Willet
,
Bishop
Laud
,
Birbeck
,
and
several
others
have
shewed
that
the
Fathers
unanimously
have
given
their
testimony
for
us
;
so
that
't
is
needless
to
quote
Authorities
:
but
however
that
the
ordinary
Reader
may
have
something
by
him
to
stop
the
reproachful
mouth
of
a
scandalizing
Priest
or
Jesuit
,
I
shall
not
think
much
to
set
down
a
few
remarkable
testimonies
out
of
the
Ancient
Fathers
,
which
may
be
as
so
many
smooth
Stones
taken
out
of
the
Brook
Kidron
,
to
throw
at
these
vaunting
Goliahs
who
desie
the
Armies
of
Israel
.
And
first
for
the
Popes
Primacy
,
let
us
consider
that
of
Saint
Cyprian
in
his
Book
de
Unitate
Ecclesiae
,
Cyprianus
de
unitate
Ecclesiae
,
pari
consortio
honoris
,
&c.
where
he
affirms
,
that
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
were
the
same
,
that
Saint
Peter
was
endued
with
the
same
equality
of
honour
and
jurisdiction
;
Ubicunque
fuerit
Episcopus
sive
Romae
,
sive
Eugubii
,
sive
Constantinopoli
,
sive
Rhegii
,
sive
Alexandriae
,
sive
Tanis
,
ejusdem
meriti
,
ejusdem
est
Sacerdotis
;
potentia
divitiarum
,
&
paupertatis
humilitas
,
vel
sublimiorem
vel
inferiorem
Episcopum
non
facit
,
omnes
sunt
Apostolorum
successores
.
Hierom
.
ad
Evag
.
Epist.
85.
so
Saint
Jerom
in
his
Epistle
to
Evagrius
maintains
,
that
wheresoever
a
Bishop
is
,
whether
at
Rome
,
or
Eugubium
,
at
Constantinople
,
or
at
Rhegium
,
whether
at
Alexandria
or
at
Tanis
,
he
hath
the
same
merit
&
the
same
Priesthood
;
the
power
of
riches
,
and
the
meanness
of
poverty
do
not
make
a
Bishop
higher
or
lower
,
but
they
are
all
the
Successours
of
the
Apostles
.
Nay
,
which
may
may
put
this
out
of
dispute
,
when
John
of
Constantinople
affected
a
primacy
over
other
Bishops
,
because
it
was
the
Seat
of
the
Emperour
or
new
Rome
;
Triste
tamen
valde
est
ut
patienter
feratur
,
quatenùs
despectis
omnibus
praedictus
frater
Coepiscopus
meus
solus
conetur
appellari
Episcopus
;
sed
in
hac
ejus
superbia
quid
aliud
nisi
propinqua
jam
Antichristi
tempora
designatur
,
Gregor
.
Mag.
ad
Constan
.
lib
.
4.
Epist.
34.
Gregory
the
Great
then
sitting
in
the
Chair
at
Rome
chides
him
severely
for
it
,
and
gives
him
no
better
a
title
than
the
fore-runner
of
Antichrist
,
and
complains
sadly
both
to
the
Emperour
Mauritius
and
Constantia
the
Empress
,
and
makes
it
a
piece
of
Luciferian
pride
,
as
may
be
seen
at
large
in
his
Epistles
;
and
the
said
Gregory
in
opposition
to
the
pride
of
the
said
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
O
Tempora
!
O
Mores
!
quis
est
iste
qui
contra
statuta
Evangelica
,
contra
canonum
decreta
,
novum
sibi
usurpare
nomen
praesumit
?
Gregor
.
ad
Maurit
.
Epist.
32.
was
the
first
Bishop
which
took
this
title
of
Servant
of
Servants
,
which
his
Successours
out
of
a
feigned
humility
retain
till
this
day
.
Against
the
Pope's
Infallibility
we
need
go
no
farther
than
their
own
Author's
Curanza
,
Spondanus
,
and
others
,
who
tell
us
Marcellinus
was
an
Idolater
,
Liberius
an
Arian
,
Honorius
a
Monothelite
,
John
22.
For
the
soul's
sleeping
till
the
day
of
judgment
,
Leo
the
10.
a
notorious
Atheist
;
and
if
there
be
such
an
unerring
power
with
which
the
Popes
are
invested
,
why
did
Pope
Stephen
rescind
the
Decrees
of
Formosus
his
Predecessour
,
and
John
the
Ninth
the
Decrees
of
Stephen
?
surely
one
or
other
of
these
failed
in
their
conclusions
and
determinations
.
Against
Images
what
more
plain
than
the
words
of
Epiphanius
to
John
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
?
Inveni
ibi
velum
tinctum
atque
depictum
,
&
habens
imaginem
quasi
Christi
,
vel
sancti
cujusdam
,
non
enim
satis
momini
cujus
imago
fuerit
;
cum
ergo
hoc
vidissem
in
Ecclesia
Christi
contra
authoritatem
Scripturarum
scidi
illud
,
Deinceps
praecipere
in
Ecclesia
Christi
istiusmodi
vela
quae
contra
religionem
nostram
veniunt
non
appendi
,
Epipha
.
Edit.
Lat
.
in
fine
oper
.
ad
Johan
.
Hyaerosol
.
Sayes
he
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Village
of
Anablatha
I
found
a
Veil
,
hanging
at
the
Door
,
painted
and
having
the
Image
as
if
it
were
of
Christ
or
some
Saint
,
for
I
do
not
well
remember
whose
Image
it
was
;
when
I
saw
therefore
that
contrary
to
the
Authority
of
the
Scriptures
,
the
Image
of
a
man
was
hanged
up
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
I
cut
it
,
and
gave
counsel
to
the
Keepers
of
the
place
that
they
should
wrap
some
poor
dead
man
in
it
,
and
he
desired
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
that
such
Veils
as
these
which
are
contrary
to
our
Religion
might
not
be
hanged
up
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Against
prayer
to
Angels
we
may
take
notice
of
that
of
Origen
to
Celsus
,
whereas
Celsus
had
said
that
they
belong
to
God
,
and
in
that
respect
we
are
to
pray
to
them
,
that
they
may
be
propitious
to
us
;
Origen
answers
,
Away
with
the
advice
of
Celsus
,
who
sayes
we
are
to
pray
to
Angels
;
{αβγδ}
,
&c.
Origen
.
contr
.
Celf
.
lib
.
8.
pag
.
406.
we
must
pray
to
him
alone
,
who
is
God
over
all
,
and
to
the
Word
of
God
his
only
begotten
,
and
the
first
born
of
all
creatures
,
that
he
would
present
our
prayers
to
his
God
and
our
God
.
Against
prayer
in
an
unknown
Tongue
,
St.
Basil
in
his
Homily
upon
the
28.
Psalm
,
where
he
sayes
,
{αβγδ}
,
Ba●l
.
Homil
.
in
Psal
.
28.
Thou
hast
a
Psalm
,
thou
hast
a
Prophecy
,
thou
hast
the
Evangelical
Declarations
:
Let
thy
Tongue
sing
and
let
thy
Mind
search
the
meaning
of
what
is
spoken
,
that
according
to
the
Apostle
thou
mayest
sing
with
the
spirit
and
sing
with
understanding
.
Against
Transubstantiation
what
can
be
more
plain
than
that
of
Saint
Augustine
,
where
speaking
of
eating
the
flesh
and
drinking
the
blood
of
the
Son
of
man
;
he
saith
,
Facinus
vel
flagitium
videtur
jubere
:
figura
est
ergo
,
praecipiens
passioni●us
Domini
esse
communicandum
atque
suaviter
&
utiliter
recondendum
esse
in
memoria
quod
pro
nobis
caro
ejus
vulnerata
&
crucifixa
est
,
August
.
de
Doct
.
Christ
.
lib
.
3.
cap
16.
Christ
here
seemeth
to
command
some
heinous
act
or
gross
wickedness
,
he
answers
,
It
is
a
figurative
Speech
,
requiring
us
to
communicate
with
Christ's
sufferings
,
and
sweetly
and
profitably
to
keep
in
memory
that
his
flesh
was
crucified
and
wounded
for
us
:
Non
dubitavit
Dominus
dicere
,
hoc
est
corpus
meum
,
cum
signum
daret
corporis
sui
,
August
.
contrà
Adimant
.
cap
.
12.
Nay
in
another
place
he
saith
,
the
Lord
doubted
not
to
say
,
this
is
my
body
,
when
he
gave
the
sign
of
his
body
.
Against
unwritten
Traditions
,
that
of
Tertullian
is
most
remarkable
;
for
having
to
do
with
Hermogenes
,
he
sayes
,
Let
Hermogenes
and
his
Adherents
prove
this
from
the
written
word
;
Scriptum
esse
doceat
Hermogenis
officina
,
si
non
est
scriptum
,
timeat
vae
illud
adjicicntibus
vel
detrahentibus
destinatum
,
Tertul
.
contra
Hermog
.
cap
.
12.
if
it
be
not
written
,
let
him
fear
that
wo
which
is
against
them
that
add
to
,
or
diminish
from
sacred
Truths
.
And
what
more
plain
than
that
of
Saint
Augustine
?
Let
us
not
hear
,
thus
say
I
,
N●n
audiamus
haec
dico
,
haec
dicis
,
sed
audiamus
haec
dicit
D●minus
,
auferantur
illa
de
medio
quae
adpersus
nos
invicem
,
non
ex
divinis
canonicis
libris
,
sed
aliunde
recitamus
.
Nolo
bumanis
documentis
,
sed
divinis
oroculis
sanctam
Ecclesiam
demonstrari
,
August
.
de
unitat
.
Eccles
.
cap
.
3.
thus
sayest
thou
;
but
let
us
hear
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
:
Let
those
things
be
removed
out
of
the
way
which
we
alledge
one
against
another
,
otherwise
than
from
the
Books
of
Canonical
Scripture
;
I
will
not
have
the
holy
Church
demonstrated
by
humane
teachings
,
but
by
divine
oracles
.
Against
the
Doctrine
of
Merit
,
Saint
Chrysostom
has
given
his
testimony
fully
;
{αβγδ}
,
Chrysostom
.
de
compunct
.
cordis
,
Tom
.
6.
Edit.
Savil
.
pag
.
157.
Although
we
die
a
thousand
deaths
;
although
we
did
perform
all
virtuous
actions
,
yet
should
we
come
short
by
far
of
rendring
any
thing
worthy
of
those
honours
which
are
conferred
on
us
by
God
.
Against
the
half
Sacrament
,
or
the
denying
the
Cup
to
the
Layety
,
what
more
punctual
than
that
of
Justin
Martyr
,
{αβγδ}
,
Justin
.
Martyr
.
Apol
.
2.
in
fine
pag
.
162.
who
declaring
the
customs
of
the
Church
in
his
time
,
sayes
,
they
that
are
called
Deacons
amongst
us
,
give
to
every
one
that
is
present
of
the
consecrated
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
after
adds
,
as
Christ
commanded
them
.
Against
Purgatory
Saint
Cyprian
is
most
positive
;
We
are
contained
for
a
while
both
good
and
bad
in
one
house
,
Intra
unum
domum
boni
&
mali
interim
contin●mu●
,
quicquid
intra
domum
●v●nerit
pari
sorte
p●rpetimur
,
donec
aevi
temporalis
fine
completo
,
ad
ad●●ernae
vel
mortis
vel
immortalitatis
hospitia
dividamur
,
Cypr
.
ad
Demetrian
.
whatsoever
doth
happen
within
the
house
we
suffer
alike
,
until
this
Temporal
life
being
ended
,
we
are
divided
to
the
Habitations
either
of
eternal
death
or
immortality
.
Against
that
forced
Celibacy
which
they
impose
upon
the
Clergy
,
what
more
plain
than
that
Speech
of
Gregory
Nazianzen's
Father
,
who
is
brought
in
thus
speaking
to
his
Son
:
{αβγδ}
,
Greg
.
Nazien
.
Car●●
.
in
vita
sua
Edit
.
Morel
.
Paris
.
Tom
.
2.
pag
.
9.
Thou
art
not
so
old
as
I
have
waited
or
served
at
the
Altar
,
which
is
an
undeniable
testimony
that
he
was
begotten
after
his
Father
was
in
holy
Orders
.
Concerning
the
number
of
Canonical
Books
we
need
not
go
far
for
Testimonies
,
for
the
Marquess
of
Worcester
in
his
Conference
with
the
late
King
,
sayes
,
that
Hierom
was
the
first
that
ever
pick'd
a
hole
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
cut
out
so
many
Books
out
of
the
word
of
God
with
the
penknise
of
Apocrypha
;
so
that
Saint
Hierom
is
on
our
side
,
and
if
it
were
to
our
purpose
we
could
show
other
Learned
Men
and
Councils
before
him
,
that
gave
the
same
account
of
them
which
we
do
.
Thus
we
have
brought
in
these
several
Testimonies
,
which
sufficiently
demonstrate
that
this
Plea
of
theirs
is
nothing
but
a
false
insinuation
,
and
the
Fathers
have
not
given
in
Evidence
according
to
their
Tenents
and
Surmises
,
and
so
their
Assertion
in
this
particular
is
a
gross
and
manifest
untruth
and
forgery
,
which
by
hundreds
of
other
Quotations
might
be
confirmed
if
it
were
needful
and
pertinent
to
my
business
,
which
is
not
to
meddle
so
much
with
polemical
and
controverted
Points
,
as
to
perswade
that
which
has
relation
to
conversation
and
practice
.
Another
Plea
of
theirs
is
the
continuance
of
Miracles
in
their
Church
,
whereby
't
is
(
as
they
say
)
evidenced
from
Heaven
to
be
the
true
Catholick
Church
,
and
this
is
one
of
Bellarmine's
Notes
;
and
I
had
taken
a
little
pains
in
showing
their
incredible
,
ridiculous
,
irrational
fooleries
in
the
premises
,
both
from
the
Legend
and
other
of
their
approved
Writings
,
but
it
is
so
learnedly
and
satisfactorily
done
already
by
the
Reverend
and
never
enough
to
be
honoured
Doctor
Edward
Stillingfleet
,
that
I
may
spare
my
pains
in
this
particular
,
referring
the
Reader
to
that
Excellent
Treatise
of
his
,
Entituled
,
A
Discourse
in
the
Vindication
of
the
Protestants
Grounds
of
Faith
,
and
an
Enquiry
into
the
Miracles
of
the
Roman
Church
.
And
now
after
their
Pleas
behold
their
numerous
Superstitions
,
a
Babel
and
Rapsody
of
confusion
,
which
never
entred
into
the
heart
of
the
blessed
Jesus
,
or
were
practised
by
him
or
his
Disciples
.
And
first
come
to
the
Lord's
Supper
,
the
Mass
(
as
they
call
it
:
)
Their
must
be
a
stately
Stone-Altar
,
abundance
of
Trinkets
;
then
comes
the
Priest
with
a
multitude
of
Conges
,
Crossings
,
Kissings
,
Adorations
,
Exaltations
,
and
other
Antick
Gestures
,
that
an
ignorant
person
would
believe
either
he
were
acting
the
part
of
a
Conjurer
or
a
Jugler
,
or
else
were
to
manage
a
company
of
Puppets
to
make
the
Spectators
some
pretty
pastime
or
diversion
.
Go
we
from
hence
to
Baptism
,
where
we
shall
find
a
numerous
company
of
Observances
;
the
Priest
must
use
Salt
,
and
that
signifies
spiritual
seasoning
forsooth
;
it
is
a
wonder
they
did
not
add
a
little
Pepper
too
,
that
so
the
Ceremony
might
have
been
more
significant
.
Cream
was
another
thing
in
use
,
some
say
because
it
was
a
little
too
phlegmatick
,
they
have
omitted
it
,
and
I
much
wonder
at
it
;
for
,
me
thinks
,
it
might
have
been
of
notable
use
in
this
piece
of
spiritual
Cookery
.
Then
comes
in
Spittle
:
Well
,
if
it
be
fasting
Spittle
,
I
have
heard
Old
Women
say
it
is
Medicinal
;
but
King
Jame's
Mother
spoyled
this
Ecclesiastical
Rite
,
when
she
said
she
would
have
never
a
pocky
Priest
of
them
all
to
spit
in
her
Child's
Mouth
.
After
this
he
blows
upon
the
Child
,
that
he
may
receive
the
Holy
Ghost
:
Ay
,
and
this
blast
drives
away
the
Devil
,
and
sends
him
as
far
as
the
Banks
of
the
Red
Sea
,
and
the
Desarts
of
Arabia
,
better
than
the
smoke
of
the
Fishes
Liver
in
Tobit
;
but
I
cannot
stand
to
reckon
up
all
the
fooleries
here
,
much
exceeding
a
Baker's
dozen
,
by
Bellarmine's
confession
.
Observe
the
Priest
farther
,
and
he
is
sprinkling
and
dashing
the
people
with
holy
water
,
excellent
for
those
rhat
have
forgot
to
wash
their
Faces
in
a
Morning
,
and
the
Devil
is
as
much
afraid
of
it
,
as
of
scalding
Lead
when
't
is
thus
hallowed
and
sanctified
;
you
shall
see
also
a
printed
Indulgence
with
the
five
wounds
of
Christ
,
and
some
other
pretty
Knacks
;
and
if
you
observe
it
devoutly
,
and
say
the
prayers
there
enjoyned
,
by
virtue
hereof
you
shall
be
released
from
the
pains
of
Purgatory
,
and
't
will
prove
a
notable
pass
whereby
you
may
go
directly
from
these
chimerical
Lodgings
,
to
the
Etherial
and
celestial
Regions
.
Then
comes
the
Reliques
of
a
Saint
,
Saint
Thomas
his
Shoes
,
and
Garnets
Straw
,
Sc.
Missale
Roman
.
secund
.
Concil
.
Trident
.
and
these
are
partly
for
raising
of
devotion
,
and
partly
for
getting
of
money
,
and
sometimes
they
cure
diseases
(
but
very
seldom
for
fear
of
loosing
their
virtue
)
if
you
will
believe
experience
and
candid
Authors
.
Praxis
Caeremoniar
.
in
Eccles
.
Roman
.
per
Andream
Piscar
about
all
their
Ceremonies
.
Another
he
is
mumbling
over
a
few
Latin
prayers
,
and
has
his
Beads
whereby
he
reckons
the
number
,
would
he
but
change
his
Beads
for
Counters
,
he
might
be
well
set
up
,
not
only
for
his
Devotions
,
but
also
for
his
Recreations
,
for
when
the
first
were
over
he
might
then
be
fitted
for
post
and
pair
,
the
old
Game
of
England
which
pleads
Antiquity
as
much
,
and
is
as
harmless
,
for
ought
I
know
,
as
any
of
their
Devices
.
Sometimes
again
you
shall
see
them
light
abundance
of
Candles
on
fair
day
light
,
especially
on
the
day
of
Purification
in
honour
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
;
just
as
the
Heathens
did
at
the
same
time
in
honour
of
Proserpina
,
which
discovers
nothing
more
than
the
darkness
and
blindness
of
their
understandings
,
who
are
ready
to
imitate
the
purblind
Gentiles
sitting
in
darkness
and
under
the
region
of
the
shadow
of
death
.
Sometimes
you
shall
find
them
at
a
rare
piece
of
spiritual
Pageantry
,
and
that
is
baptizing
of
Bells
,
which
is
done
with
many
Ceremonies
,
and
the
reading
of
several
Psalms
,
and
the
Bells
must
forsooth
have
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
,
who
promise
,
I
suppose
,
not
that
they
shall
keep
the
Faith
,
but
time
and
tune
,
and
they
give
them
Christian
Names
;
I
remember
there
is
John
of
Lateran
,
Tom
of
Lincoln
;
and
that
you
may
not
think
but
there
be
Females
also
,
in
Queen
Mary's
dayes
there
was
a
great
Bell
of
Christ
Church
called
Mary
solemnly
baptized
;
and
if
this
be
not
done
,
the
Papist
thinks
it
can
never
give
a
Canonical
sound
,
nor
fright
away
evill
Spirits
as
't
is
pretended
.
Again
,
you
shall
find
the
Pope
sending
consecrated
Roses
to
Kings
and
Princes
,
though
made
in
Lent
,
yet
better
than
those
that
grow
in
June
;
these
are
sent
only
to
his
Holinesse's
special
Friends
,
and
though
they
neither
have
any
sweet
smell
,
or
are
purgative
as
the
natural
,
yet
under
them
are
comprehended
rare
Catholick
Virtues
and
Secresies
,
which
Hereticks
are
not
fit
to
be
acquainted
with
.
The
Pope
also
sends
out
hallowed
Flags
and
Banners
,
to
those
that
fight
as
he
would
have
them
,
making
the
credulous
believe
,
that
by
virtue
of
these
the
Pope's
Champion
shall
become
one
of
the
inchanted
Knights
,
absolutely
invincible
,
and
so
he
may
assault
and
encounter
Lions
,
Dragons
,
Mormors
,
Wind-mills
,
and
I
know
not
what
.
But
the
most
notable
and
remarkable
piece
of
Foolery
and
Idolatry
was
that
of
the
Rood
,
acted
by
Bishop
Bonner
in
the
time
of
Queen
Mary
,
which
was
(
as
Doctor
Heylin
tells
us
)
in
this
manner
:
Dr.
Heylin's
History
,
Reformal
Reign
of
Queen
Mary
,
pag
.
32.
They
made
a
fair
Image
of
our
Saviour
(
for
this
they
call
the
Rood
)
and
they
brought
it
most
devoutly
into
Saint
Paul's
Quire
,
and
laid
it
upon
the
Pavement
,
(
for
it
was
as
many
of
the
like
are
a
little
gowty
in
the
feet
,
and
could
not
stand
)
then
they
said
divers
prayers
over
it
(
but
I
suppose
it
scarce
said
Amen
▪
)
then
they
anointed
it
with
oyl
,
very
proper
(
for
it
may
be
this
might
supple
the
stiff
and
inflexible
joynts
;
)
then
they
crept
to
it
,
most
fit
for
it
could
not
come
to
them
;
and
if
the
Mountain
will
not
come
to
Mahomet
,
then
let
him
go
to
the
Mountain
;
then
they
kissed
it
,
well
,
every
one
as
he
likes
,
and
then
they
got
cords
,
not
to
tie
him
as
the
Tyrians
did
their
gods
,
(
for
their
was
no
danger
of
starting
)
but
to
draw
him
up
,
and
then
all
the
Quire
sung
Te
Deum
:
O
a
joyful
sight
!
and
here
they
set
him
to
keep
Centry
,
and
he
stirred
not
for
three
or
four
cold
Winters
,
till
Queen
Elizabeth
came
and
gave
him
a
dismission
,
and
bid
him
go
warm
himself
at
the
fire
which
was
performed
.
Now
I
appeal
to
an
imprejudiced
Reader
,
if
that
the
44.
of
Isaiah
,
where
God
complains
of
Israel
,
that
they
worshipped
the
stock
of
a
Tree
,
composed
by
Smiths
and
Carpenters
into
the
shape
and
representation
of
an
Idol
God
,
do
not
as
much
strike
at
these
Idolatrous
Romanists
,
as
ever
it
did
against
the
superstitious
Israelites
,
&
shall
they
escape
the
fury
of
the
divine
threatnings
any
more
than
they
;
no
surely
,
for
God
is
as
jealous
of
his
glory
now
as
ever
he
was
in
the
dayes
of
old
.
But
now
I
shall
pass
these
gaudy
trifles
and
obtruded
observances
,
which
have
nothing
of
the
superscription
of
Caesar
,
which
these
like
their
Brethren
the
Pharisees
of
old
lay
so
much
stress
upon
,
as
if
they
were
the
very
soul
and
life
of
Religion
;
and
if
any
seem
to
oppose
them
in
these
ridiculous
practises
,
they
pour
out
whole
Floods
of
Curses
and
Anathemaes
upon
him
,
as
if
he
made
it
his
business
to
dethrone
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
evacuate
the
Gospel
of
Salvation
;
and
let
me
entreat
all
pious
souls
to
hold
fast
their
Profession
against
such
delusory
Pleas
and
ceremonious
Customs
,
by
which
these
false
Teachers
delude
the
simple
:
for
truly
they
cause
the
ignorant
to
be
much
like
the
famous
Mathematician
Archimedes
,
who
when
at
the
sacking
of
Syracuse
he
should
have
endeavoured
the
preservation
of
himself
and
Family
,
he
busied
himself
with
making
Circles
in
the
Dust
,
and
so
was
slain
by
a
Souldier
;
thus
they
cause
the
unwary
multitude
to
spend
their
time
in
simple
imposed
fooleries
,
and
ceremonious
trifles
,
white
Faith
in
Christ
,
repentance
towards
God
,
and
other
Christian
virtues
and
exercises
are
neglected
,
and
so
their
eternal
safety
is
much
endangered
;
be
we
therefore
so
wise
as
to
follow
the
steps
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
those
Infallible
Directors
,
leaving
these
blind
Guides
and
their
Followers
who
are
like
to
fall
into
the
Ditch
,
seeing
they
willfully
shut
their
eyes
against
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
Hold
fast
your
profession
against
Enthusiasms
,
new
Revelations
,
or
pretended
spiritual
Doctrines
so
much
cried
up
by
many
.
't
was
an
old
but
a
true
observation
of
Saint
Cyprian
,
that
if
the
Devil
cannot
beguile
us
with
an
old
Superstition
,
Quos
non
detinere
potest
in
viae
voteris
caecitate
circumscribit
&
decipit
novi
itineris
errore
,
Cyprian
.
de
Unitat
.
Eccles
.
he
will
seduce
us
with
a
new
Revelation
,
if
he
cannot
keep
us
within
the
confines
of
the
Romish
Church
to
be
abused
with
their
old
ceremonious
observances
and
impositions
,
then
he
is
for
making
us
ramble
into
new
and
uncouth
paths
,
catching
at
shadows
,
affecting
novelties
,
hankering
after
high
Seraphical
Doctrines
and
Spiritualities
,
which
in
the
end
prove
like
Oramazes
his
Egg
,
wherein
he
bragged
the
felicity
of
the
World
was
contained
,
but
being
broke
there
was
nothing
besides
wind
and
emptiness
.
Hence
you
shall
see
in
these
dayes
many
who
under
the
notion
of
forsaking
Forms
,
antiquated
Ceremonies
,
Traditions
,
beggarly
Rudiments
,
and
the
like
,
quarrel
even
with
the
holy
Scriptures
,
the
Form
of
Sound
Words
,
the
everlasting
Gospel
;
and
nothing
will
serve
them
but
immediate
Dictates
,
new
Enthusiasms
,
holy
Raptures
,
strange
Inspirations
,
and
being
under
a
spiritual
frenzy
they
look
upon
these
alone
as
the
rare
qualifications
of
a
grown
up
Christian
,
and
a
perfect
man
in
Christ
Jesus
;
they
laugh
at
our
Ordinances
of
Baptism
,
Supper
of
the
Lord
,
outward
Teaching
,
as
if
we
were
under
the
yoke
of
Bondage
,
and
the
Jewish
Pedagogy
;
Faith
in
Christ
,
good
Duties
,
Moral
Vertues
are
all
superanuated
stuff
and
Rubbish
;
they
havè
far
more
immediate
divine
Teachings
,
the
Personality
of
the
Spirit
,
&c.
Their
Souls
are
the
Pool
of
Bethesda
,
where
a
Spirit
or
Angel
Stirs
;
their
Soul
is
a
Ship
,
the
Spirit
the
Rudder
and
Pilot
;
their
Soul
depends
upon
the
immediate
suggestions
of
a
Heavenly
Monitor
,
and
according
to
this
Intelligence
,
and
the
direction
of
this
heavenly
Cynosure
,
they
pretend
they
order
and
square
their
Actions
and
Conversations
;
when
as
others
are
but
underling
Bible-carriers
,
having
the
Hystory
not
the
Mystery
.
Hereupon
every
Dream
has
had
a
divine
Stamp
,
every
thought
sacred
,
mystical
,
enigmatical
,
every
imagination
the
Counsel
of
the
Holy
One
;
and
they
with
no
small
measure
of
confidence
,
as
the
Prophets
of
old
,
say
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
:
and
if
any
will
not
go
at
the
word
of
Command
,
and
receive
their
Injunctions
as
Canonical
,
they
pour
out
whole
Showers
of
Anathema's
upon
them
,
declare
them
stiff-necked
,
rebellious
,
uncircumcised
,
and
by
the
Decree
of
Heaven
,
which
they
are
privy
to
,
they
are
devoted
to
the
nethermost
Hell
for
their
Obstinacy
and
Incredulity
.
This
has
been
the
fate
of
our
Times
,
the
bold
Enthusiast
has
mixed
his
Dreams
,
his
base
Allays
with
the
Scriptures
given
by
divine
Inspiration
,
given
the
lye
to
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
has
been
as
positive
in
his
Assertions
,
definitive
in
his
Conclusions
,
and
and
magisterial
in
his
Impositions
,
as
if
with
Moses
he
had
been
in
the
Mount
,
or
with
St.
Paul
had
come
with
Letters
Patent
from
the
Third
Heaven
;
and
by
this
means
the
Gospel
has
got
a
fatal
blow
,
Religion
a
mortal
wound
,
Truth
discredited
;
and
we
have
had
new
modes
of
Worship
,
unwonted
Services
,
various
Altars
,
strange
Fire
,
new
Creeds
,
a
Faith
of
a
Month
or
a
years
standing
,
squared
according
to
times
and
seasons
,
but
not
according
to
the
Gospel
(
as
Tertullian
speaks
.
)
In
the
mean
while
the
people
have
been
under
miserable
Dotages
,
Delusions
,
Circumventions
,
unstable
as
Water
,
or
as
Ixion's
turning
Wheel
,
when
they
knew
not
where
to
repose
their
fluctuating
Spirits
,
seeing
they
were
made
out
of
love
with
the
good
old
way
,
wherein
they
should
have
found
rest
for
their
souls
,
Jer
.
6.16
.
Cons
.
1.
But
let
us
hold
fast
our
Profession
against
these
;
considering
,
That
after
Jesus
Christ
there
is
not
to
be
another
Dispensation
,
as
to
matter
of
Doctrine
,
and
Revelation
of
the
Mind
of
God
:
Indeed
in
extraordinary
cases
,
as
about
Murder
,
special
Providences
,
strange
Prognosticks
,
God
is
pleased
to
reveal
himself
in
a
miraculous
manner
,
and
many
Saints
have
been
Prophetical
;
but
a
Revelation
as
to
the
setting
up
of
a
new
Canon
of
Scripture
after
Christ
is
not
to
be
expected
.
The
Jewish
Doctors
tell
us
,
that
after
Haggai
,
Zechariah
and
Malachi
were
dead
,
the
Holy
Ghost
ascended
into
Heaven
and
departed
from
Israel
,
and
all
extraordinary
ways
of
Gods
Revelation
ceased
,
save
only
the
daughter
of
a
voice
,
or
a
voice
that
came
with
Thunder
,
which
was
a
presignification
of
that
true
Voice
or
Eternal
Word
,
who
was
to
be
the
Interpreter
of
his
Fathers
Will
,
whom
we
are
to
hearken
to
;
and
all
other
Prophetical
Lights
,
and
Revelations
or
Communications
of
God's
Will
,
were
to
yield
to
that
of
the
Messiah
.
For
't
is
supposed
,
that
in
the
Transfiguration
of
Christ
,
Matth
.
17.3
.
when
Moses
and
Elias
appeared
to
him
,
they
both
struck
sail
to
Christ
and
submitted
to
his
Oeconomy
,
Moses
for
the
Law
,
☜
and
Elias
for
the
Prophets
;
as
if
all
their
Oracles
were
completed
in
him
,
and
were
as
so
many
Glimmerings
and
borrowed
Beams
from
this
Sun
of
Righteousness
;
and
a
Voice
from
Heaven
bid
,
Hear
him
,
who
was
to
be
chief
and
principal
Prolocutor
.
And
't
is
further
to
be
considered
,
that
what
the
Lord
Jesus
has
delivered
,
is
to
be
authentick
Canon
for
the
last
dayes
;
so
Heb
.
Chap.
1.
Ver
.
1.
In
these
last
days
he
spoke
to
us
by
his
Son
:
And
in
the
Parable
,
Matth
.
21.37
.
Last
of
all
he
sent
his
Son
;
and
Revelations
14.16
.
't
is
called
the
everlasting
Gospel
,
as
not
to
give
way
to
any
other
introduced
Doctrine
(
as
that
of
Moses
did
)
but
to
remain
as
the
standing
Rule
by
which
God
will
guide
his
Church
,
till
Time
acknowledge
its
period
,
and
Eternity
take
place
;
upon
this
account
Tertullian
was
bold
to
affirm
that
we
need
not
employ
our
time
in
curious
searches
after
Truth
,
Nobis
curiositate
non
opus
est
post
Jesum
Christum
,
Tertul
.
de
praescrip
.
advers
.
Haeretic
.
cap
.
8.
since
Christ
has
done
it
to
our
hands
.
Therefore
if
any
will
come
,
and
with
Mahomet
pretend
great
Revelations
from
the
Angel
Gabriel
;
with
Dr.
Dee
shall
talk
of
,
converse
with
Spirits
and
strange
discoveries
;
or
with
H.
Nicholas
shall
bring
a
new
Gospel
,
our
Duty
is
to
anathematize
all
such
proud
invaders
of
the
Royalty
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
defamers
of
his
settled
Truth
and
established
Gospel
.
Considerat
.
2.
For
men
to
neglect
the
Canon
of
Scripture
for
these
Suggestions
it
much
reflects
upon
the
Wisdom
and
Goodness
of
God
,
as
if
he
had
given
us
some
incomplete
and
defective
Light
,
not
able
to
guide
our
feet
in
the
ways
of
Truth
and
Peace
;
as
if
the
Father
of
Lights
had
vouchsafed
us
only
a
dark
Lantern
to
walk
by
,
and
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
afforded
us
an
imperfect
Beam
,
and
the
Law
which
is
a
Lamp
,
were
only
an
Ignis
fatuus
,
a
glaring
uncertain
Meteor
,
which
could
not
direct
the
clouded
and
benighted
Soul
;
and
so
it
would
make
God
to
leave
the
sons
of
men
as
so
many
Travellers
out
of
their
Rode
without
the
benefit
of
a
comfortable
Guide
,
except
some
sudden
irradiations
now
and
then
break
in
,
which
are
contingent
and
arbitrary
,
according
to
the
pleasure
of
the
expected
Spirit
;
but
this
cannot
be
presumed
;
for
the
Almighty
deals
benignly
and
graciously
with
the
sons
of
men
,
and
gives
them
a
perfect
Law
,
full
Directions
,
and
bids
them
walk
accordingly
,
and
not
to
be
as
the
horse
and
mule
in
whom
there
is
no
understanding
.
Considerat
.
3.
Again
,
by
adhering
to
new
Revelations
,
we
seem
to
invalidate
two
great
Offices
of
Jesus
Christ
;
his
Prophetical
Office
,
as
if
he
had
kept
back
something
of
the
mind
of
God
,
as
if
he
had
fed
our
souls
with
some
small
Clusters
of
Canaan
,
and
left
the
Vintage
behind
;
as
if
he
would
only
let
us
see
our
Beloved
through
the
Lattice
,
and
keep
the
open
manifestations
behind
to
be
experienced
in
extatical
Visions
and
Raptures
;
as
if
he
had
only
taught
us
the
Rudiments
,
and
Revelations
were
to
make
us
Perfectionists
;
whereas
we
are
plainly
told
,
Christ
brought
Life
and
Immortality
to
light
by
the
Gospel
,
that
the
Scriptures
are
able
to
make
us
wise
to
salvation
,
and
the
man
of
God
perfect
,
thoroughly
furnished
to
every
good
work
.
Besides
this
strikes
at
the
Kingly
Office
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
if
the
Laws
of
this
King
were
dark
,
cloudy
,
Enigmatical
,
as
if
the
Smoke
of
Sinai
clove
to
the
Doctrine
delivered
by
Christ
on
the
Mount
,
as
if
he
exacted
strict
obedience
,
and
had
given
us
but
weak
Manifestations
of
our
Duty
;
this
would
make
our
blessed
Saviour
a
rigorous
Tyrant
,
rather
than
any
thing
else
:
whereas
if
we
rightly
consider
,
the
Lord
Jesus
in
the
making
of
Gospel-laws
,
has
done
as
much
as
can
be
required
of
any
good
King
or
Law-giver
whatsoever
;
for
we
are
told
that
to
the
making
of
all
good
Laws
there
be
these
requisites
.
1.
There
is
to
be
Intentio
boni
communis
,
☞
a
looking
at
the
general
good
and
welfare
of
the
people
for
whom
the
Laws
and
Institutions
are
provided
;
so
the
blessed
Jesus
ordered
all
his
Laws
,
that
they
might
be
subservient
not
only
to
the
great
End
of
God's
Glory
,
but
also
of
our
Salvation
;
and
all
his
aim
in
the
promulging
of
these
excellent
Statutes
was
,
that
man
might
perfect
Holiness
here
,
in
order
to
Happiness
and
Felicity
hereafter
.
2.
To
the
making
of
a
Law
there
is
required
Judicium
or
Prudentia
Architectonica
,
as
they
usually
phrase
it
;
that
is
,
much
Wisdom
and
Prudence
in
order
to
the
adapting
of
Commands
according
to
the
Genius
and
Temperature
of
the
people
;
so
Jesus
Christ
who
is
the
Wisdom
of
his
Father
,
has
framed
these
Evangelical
Laws
so
prudently
,
that
they
have
a
natural
tendency
not
only
to
our
future
Bliss
,
but
our
temporal
Well-beings
;
and
ordinarily
he
that
disobeys
these
Precepts
,
not
only
violates
the
holy
Injunctions
of
Heaven
,
but
trespasses
even
upon
his
own
Conveniences
,
as
might
be
shown
at
large
.
Again
,
there
is
required
the
Sigillum
,
the
Seal
or
Ratification
of
all
,
the
Ordainment
or
fix'd
Resolution
of
the
King
that
such
and
such
a
thing
shall
be
binding
and
obligatory
;
so
we
find
in
the
Gospel
the
Volumus
or
Statuimus
,
the
will
and
pleasure
and
positive
determination
of
the
Law-giver
.
He
that
believeth
shall
be
saved
,
he
that
believeth
not
shall
be
damned
.
Mark
16.16
.
I
tell
you
nay
,
Luke
13.5
.
but
except
ye
repent
,
you
shall
all
likewise
perish
.
Heb
.
12.14
.
Follow
peace
with
all
men
and
holiness
,
without
which
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
.
Be
not
deceived
,
wrath
comes
upon
the
children
of
disobedience
.
Lastly
,
to
the
making
of
a
Law
there
is
required
Vox
Tubae
,
the
Proclamation
of
that
Law
,
that
every
one
may
be
warned
of
the
Law-giver's
Mind
and
his
own
Duty
:
so
Christ
has
sent
out
his
Ministers
,
Preco's
and
Ambassadors
,
who
entreat
us
to
be
reconciled
unto
God
:
Thus
he
has
appointed
in
the
Church
some
Pastors
,
Teachers
,
Evangelists
,
in
all
the
Centuries
since
his
blessed
Incarnation
,
to
reveal
the
Truth
to
the
dim-sighted
Sons
of
Adam
,
that
so
ignorance
might
not
eternally
blind
them
.
Now
when
Christ
has
taken
all
this
pains
,
for
a
Revelation
to
be
superinduced
,
directly
contrary
to
these
ratified
and
promulgated
Laws
of
Christ
,
it
must
needs
be
a
great
violation
of
his
Kingly
Office
,
when
another
shall
enforce
other
Injunctions
than
were
proposed
by
the
rightful
Prince
:
For
would
not
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
take
it
as
a
great
Usurpation
of
his
just
Rights
,
if
France
or
Spain
,
Pope
or
Emperour
,
should
obtrude
their
Laws
upon
the
English
Natives
?
So
those
that
bring
in
their
fanciful
and
Enthusiastick
Notions
against
the
settled
Decrees
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
we
cannot
chuse
but
look
upon
them
as
opposers
of
his
Royalty
,
and
so
enemies
to
Caesar
.
Considerat
.
4.
Those
that
dote
upon
pretended
Revelations
,
do
ordinarily
a
great
wrong
to
the
holy
Spirit
in
a
Three-fold
way
.
1.
By
belying
it
:
Do
not
many
,
as
Zedekiah
and
other
false
Prophets
,
pretend
a
Commission
from
the
Lord
when
they
have
none
;
laying
the
B●ats
of
their
distemper'd
Brains
at
the
Spirits
Door
,
as
if
it
were
the
Parent
of
these
monstrous
and
untimely
Births
and
irregular
Conceptions
;
as
if
their
Copper
and
Alchimy-coyn
came
out
of
the
Spirits
Mint
,
or
that
the
Spirit
of
Truth
had
given
an
Imprimatur
to
their
delusions
?
I
could
tell
you
Stories
from
the
mouth
of
an
honest
person
(
yet
living
as
I
suppose
)
a
Sea-man
,
William
Heron
of
Stockton
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
.
to
whom
first
one
Quaker
addressed
himself
,
and
told
him
he
was
sent
to
him
from
the
Eternal
God
,
who
commanded
him
to
carry
him
beyond
Sea
,
to
Hamburgh
or
some
other
Town
about
the
Coasts
of
Holland
,
that
he
might
declare
the
things
of
God
:
the
Seaman
concluded
(
as
he
told
me
)
if
he
were
sent
from
God
,
either
God
would
enable
the
Dutch
to
understand
English
,
or
else
would
enable
the
Quaker
to
speak
to
them
in
their
own
Dialect
.
Well
,
the
Prophet
is
shipp'd
,
landed
at
the
great
Town
;
away
he
hastens
to
the
Market-cross
,
makes
a
long
Harangue
(
as
their
way
is
)
to
bid
the
people
mind
the
Light
within
,
forsake
the
Priests
that
misled
them
,
to
whom
a
mul●itude
resorted
;
but
not
being
able
to
understand
him
,
they
departed
from
him
as
a
distracted
person
:
The
Quaker
seeing
they
could
not
understand
his
Language
,
repairs
to
the
Seaman
,
desires
him
to
bring
him
back
to
England
,
and
he
would
do
any
servile
office
in
the
Ship
for
his
meat
;
which
was
accordingly
performed
.
Well
,
but
another
,
full
of
the
Spirit
as
he
thought
,
comes
to
the
aforesaid
Seaman
,
and
commands
him
in
the
name
of
Almighty
God
to
carry
him
beyond
Sea
,
and
withal
in
the
name
of
God
promises
him
a
safe
and
a
prosperous
Voyage
.
This
Prophet
was
shipp'd
in
like
manner
,
from
Tinmouth
(
as
I
remember
;
)
the
Seaman
set
out
with
a
fine
Gale
of
wind
,
and
put
to
Sea
.
Not
many
Leagues
were
they
gone
,
but
on
a
sudden
a
great
Storm
arises
,
the
Waves
beat
,
all
fear
present
death
;
they
tell
this
Prophet
that
he
had
prophesied
lyes
to
them
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
that
they
were
never
in
such
danget
(
as
the
man
protested
to
me
)
concluded
he
was
another
Jonah
:
after
much
labour
and
tugging
they
recovered
Tinmouth-Harbour
again
,
turned
out
the
lying
Prophet
,
hoised
up
sail
the
next
fair
wind
,
and
had
a
prosperous
Voyage
.
Another
I
might
add
,
viz.
one
William
Pearl
of
Crake
in
York-shire
a
Quaker
came
to
me
in
the
year
1659
a
(
as
I
remember
)
and
he
told
me
God
had
plainly
revealed
it
unto
him
,
that
I
and
all
other
Priests
in
the
Nation
should
now
go
down
,
for
our
time
of
downfall
was
come
,
with
many
such
like
Expressions
;
I
told
him
that
I
did
believe
he
did
belye
the
Spirit
of
God
and
was
an
Impostor
,
and
whether
he
were
an
inspired
man
or
no
by
the
true
unerring
Spirit
,
the
Event
did
sufficiently
declare
.
Therefore
those
that
run
after
these
Revelations
and
lay
stress
upon
them
,
oftentimes
give
the
lye
to
the
good
Spirit
of
God
,
making
themselves
to
be
taught
and
instructed
by
it
,
whenas
the
Devil
and
their
own
credulous
hearts
hurry
them
on
to
these
delusions
:
to
whom
we
may
apply
that
in
the
14.
of
Jeremiah
,
Vers
.
14.
They
prophesie
lyes
in
my
name
,
I
have
not
sent
them
,
neither
did
I
command
them
,
neither
spake
I
unto
them
;
but
they
prophesie
unto
you
a
false
vision
and
divination
,
a
thing
of
nought
,
and
the
deceit
of
their
own
hearts
;
and
the
Judgment
follows
,
which
I
wish
they
would
consider
.
2.
They
make
the
Spirit
guilty
of
Contradictions
:
And
this
appears
,
if
we
consider
,
that
the
Scriptures
are
the
inditement
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
for
the
Prophets
of
old
spake
as
they
were
moved
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
St.
Peter
declares
,
2
Pet
.
1.
ult
.
Now
if
the
same
holy
Ghost
spake
in
the
Four
Evangelists
,
in
St.
Paul
and
the
other
Apostles
,
and
they
have
left
it
to
us
upon
record
in
the
sacred
Oracles
,
that
the
Church
shall
use
Baptism
,
Lords
Supper
,
Ordination
,
publick
Assemblies
and
other
Christian
Dutyes
there
inserted
,
for
an
Enthusiast
to
come
up
publickly
and
declare
that
Baptism
is
childish
sprinkling
,
the
Lord's
Supper
a
carnall
Ordinance
,
Ordination
by
man
insignificant
(
which
I
have
too
often
heard
)
and
protest
God
has
revealed
this
to
them
:
Does
it
not
make
the
Spirit
disagree
with
it self
,
speaking
one
thing
in
St.
Paul
,
another
thing
in
these
upstart
Prophets
,
and
so
guilty
of
Contradictions
,
which
borders
upon
the
territories
of
Blasphemy
;
which
all
sober
Christians
should
loath
and
abhor
,
as
a
thing
highly
wicked
and
Diabolical
.
Again
,
these
Revelations
,
if
we
rest
upon
them
,
leave
Christians
upon
the
greatest
uncertainty
imaginable
,
for
they
take
away
the
Basis
and
Foundation
of
our
Faith
.
In
the
holy
Scriptures
we
find
solid
substantial
fundamental
Verities
,
all
ratified
and
confirmed
by
the
finger
of
God
in
the
operation
of
Miracles
,
that
so
they
might
be
credible
and
gain
approbation
;
these
are
a
good
Bottom
or
Substratum
for
us
to
fix
our
Belief
upon
,
and
the
Scripture
bids
us
rest
here
;
and
if
an
Angel
should
come
from
heaven
,
Galat
.
1.8
.
and
preach
Doctrines
contrary
to
these
settled
Truths
,
we
are
to
set
him
away
with
an
Anathema
and
Execration
.
Now
these
Enthusiasms
and
Suggestions
are
so
various
,
uncertain
,
contradictory
,
that
the
Soul
,
like
Noah's
Dove
,
can
find
no
place
for
the
sole
of
her
foot
to
rest
on
,
till
she
retire
to
the
Scripture-Ark
.
Thus
you
shall
see
one
thing
revealed
to
day
,
but
another
pretends
a
brighter
Beam
,
and
to
morrow
that
is
contradicted
:
As
in
the
case
concerning
the
immaculate
Conception
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
St.
Katharine
,
a
holy
Woman
,
declared
it
was
revealed
to
her
,
that
the
Mother
of
our
Lord
was
conceived
in
sin
,
as
we
are
;
but
St.
Briget
,
another
Saint
in
the
Romish
Church
,
told
a
Story
quite
contrary
,
viz.
That
she
had
a
Revelation
that
she
was
not
conceived
in
sin
,
but
was
privileged
from
that
hereditary
pollution
;
thus
Scinditur
incertum
studia
in
contraria
vulgus
:
The
Soul
knows
not
to
what
to
give
assent
and
credence
,
but
is
tossed
with
doubts
and
anxieties
betwixt
Scylla
and
Charibdis
,
and
is
in
danger
of
making
shipwrack
of
Faith
and
a
good
Conscience
.
Therefore
,
Christian
,
trust
not
thy
Soul
with
those
Vanities
,
but
submit
to
the
Guidance
of
the
good
Word
of
God
,
this
sure
word
of
Prophecy
;
mind
none
of
those
uncertain
,
though
so
much
applauded
,
discoveries
;
but
as
our
blessed
Saviour
declared
,
the
old
Wine
was
the
best
,
so
the
old
Wine
of
Scripture
is
the
best
and
most
cherishing
;
whereas
the
new
Wine
,
new
Phansies
,
Visions
,
Revelations
are
windy
,
flatulent
,
puffing
men
up
,
making
them
high
,
swelling
,
vain-glorious
,
Pharisaical
,
and
what
not
?
therefore
for
fear
of
being
deceived
,
let
the
ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
weigh
all
,
the
Oracles
of
God
decide
all
,
the
Rule
of
God
Word
be
the
Square
of
all
thy
actions
,
the
Scriptures
the
Touch-stone
of
all
thy
espoused
Doctrines
;
as
for
Revelations
they
are
so
uncertain
,
that
upon
them
at
least
I
fear
thou
wilt
be
forced
to
write
with
Solomon
,
Vanity
of
vanities
all
is
vanity
.
Considerat
.
5.
Further
let
us
observe
,
that
resting
upon
Revelations
makes
us
rather
like
the
Heathens
and
superstitious
Papists
,
than
true
Christians
;
for
of
old
those
that
attended
the
Gentile
Oracles
were
exstatick
,
as
the
Pythoness
of
Apollo
,
and
others
,
and
then
they
gave
out
strange
enigmatical
and
confused
Responses
;
and
Mahomet
made
use
of
his
Paralytick
fits
,
and
pretended
that
then
God
revealed
to
him
the
Mysteries
of
the
Alchoran
,
and
that
at
other
times
he
had
converse
with
the
Angel
Gabriel
.
Licurgus
pretended
Apollo
at
Delphos
revealed
to
him
the
Laws
he
brought
the
Lacedemonians
;
Meno
had
his
from
Mercury
which
he
gave
to
the
Egyptians
.
Numa
Pompilius
said
the
Goddess
Egeria
taught
him
the
Roman
Institutions
,
and
Zaleucus
feigned
that
he
had
correspondence
with
Minerva
,
which
taught
him
those
Statutes
which
he
imposed
upon
the
Locrians
.
And
the
most
most
of
the
Roman
Fopperies
,
especially
Purgatory
,
are
founded
upon
such
like
Revelations
;
abundance
of
such
like
you
may
find
in
Gregory's
Dialogues
,
in
the
Legend
,
in
Vitis
Patrum
,
in
the
Books
of
Marcus
Maurulus
dedicated
to
the
Jesuits
,
comprehending
memorable
actions
and
sayings
;
there
we
find
that
it
was
revealed
to
Odilo
,
that
Prayers
and
Supplications
for
the
Dead
were
very
necessary
and
advantageous
,
and
a
Day
was
appointed
for
such
Commemorations
,
viz.
the
day
after
the
Feast
of
All
Saints
,
still
continued
in
the
Roman
Church
;
and
afterwards
Pope
Benedict
appeared
to
Eldebert
a
Monk
,
and
told
him
,
that
by
the
Prayers
of
Odilo
he
was
released
out
of
Purgatory
.
(
't
is
a
wonder
that
the
Pope
who
helps
others
out
could
not
do
the
feat
for
himself
.
)
And
if
you
will
peruse
a
Book
styled
the
Moral
Practices
of
the
Jesuits
,
set
out
by
the
Doctors
of
the
Sorbon
;
Pag
.
379.
there
you
will
find
that
this
is
one
of
their
Maxims
,
That
't
is
the
Perfection
of
a
Christian
to
keep
himself
indifferent
to
what
God
shall
reveal
,
and
not
to
determine
himself
to
what
is
revealed
in
the
Gospel
,
a
rare
Position
!
They
further
maintain
,
That
a
professed
Friar
may
dispense
with
his
Vow
upon
account
of
a
Revelation
;
Pure
Trouts
!
Pag
.
237.
what
words
shall
hold
them
?
Not
Scriptures
,
not
Vows
.
If
the
Jesuits
have
a
strong
impulse
or
suggestion
to
kill
Kings
,
to
raise
Conspiracies
or
Rebellions
,
or
promote
as
great
wickedness
as
ever
the
Devil
can
prompt
them
to
,
they
must
gird
up
their
loyns
and
to
it
;
a
Revelation
is
warrant
enough
,
though
God
and
Christ
have
threatned
the
Crime
with
no
less
then
eternal
and
irreversible
damnation
.
In
the
same
Book
we
are
told
,
how
a
Jesuite
pretended
to
a
vertuous
Matron
,
that
God
had
revealed
it
to
him
that
he
should
privately
take
her
to
wife
,
which
was
accordingly
believed
;
and
so
a
Revelation
was
the
best
Spokesman
and
Rhetorick
to
win
his
Mistress
.
Nay
many
of
their
Orders
have
had
their
rise
and
progress
from
these
things
,
especially
the
Order
of
the
Jesuits
:
for
we
read
that
Ignatius
going
to
Rome
,
in
order
to
the
erecting
of
this
Society
,
had
a
Vision
wherein
God
appeared
to
him
and
recommended
him
and
his
two
associates
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
assured
him
that
he
would
assist
him
,
and
that
all
should
go
well
with
him
at
Rome
,
which
proved
accordingly
.
Therefore
good
Christian
whoever
thou
art
,
to
the
Law
and
to
the
Testimony
,
and
let
not
the
book
of
the
Law
depart
from
thee
,
but
take
advice
there
,
as
to
all
thy
spiritual
Enterprizes
.
Let
Heathens
and
Papists
feed
upon
Dreams
and
Phancies
,
but
the
good
Christian
Palate
should
relish
nothing
but
the
Word
of
Truth
,
the
heavenly
Manna
;
this
is
the
proper
wholesom
nourishing
food
for
our
immortal
Souls
.
Considerat
.
6.
Lastly
these
pretended
Revelations
lay
us
open
to
all
the
delusions
of
Satan
,
't
is
his
great
cunning
to
draw
us
from
the
good
Old
Way
,
that
being
as
so
many
bewildred
Travellers
we
may
follow
every
Light
presented
to
us
,
causing
us
to
believe
we
are
at
Dothan
when
we
are
at
Samaria
,
at
Sion
when
we
are
at
Sodom
,
at
Bethel
when
we
are
at
the
Altar
of
the
god
of
Ekron
.
't
is
reported
of
some
savage
people
that
border
upon
the
Sea-costs
,
to
promote
their
gain
they
make
fires
in
the
night
upon
the
clifts
of
some
dangerous
Rocks
,
on
purpose
to
draw
thither
unwary
Mariners
,
who
thinking
to
find
an
harbour
,
meet
with
an
unexpected
shipwrack
;
so
the
Devil
to
satisfie
his
envy
,
and
to
enrich
himself
with
the
ruines
of
our
immortal
Souls
,
sets
out
these
false
Beacons
of
pretended
Revelations
,
which
the
simple
Multitude
embracing
as
so
many
divine
Rayes
,
are
miserably
led
to
the
dangerous
Gulf
of
eternal
ruine
.
This
piece
of
policy
Satan
made
use
of
very
early
in
the
beginning
of
the
Third
Century
,
when
Montanus
and
his
two
Minions
,
Prisca
and
Priscilla
bragged
of
their
immediate
acquaintance
with
God
,
converses
with
Angels
,
great
Impulses
and
Spiritualities
,
with
whose
Enchantments
Tertullian
himself
was
so
deluded
,
that
in
after-times
he
got
the
brand
of
an
Heretick
by
some
:
and
the
Devil
prompted
them
to
such
horrible
wickedness
upon
the
account
of
divine
perswasions
,
that
some
of
them
ended
their
days
in
a
Halter
,
being
instigated
so
to
do
by
the
Spirit
of
Error
,
that
they
might
,
as
't
was
pretended
,
sooner
take
possession
of
the
heavenly
Mansions
.
More
especially
that
remarkable
Story
recorded
by
Eusebius
,
Euseb
.
Hist
.
Lib
.
5.
Cap.
16.
of
one
Theodotus
a
Montanist
,
is
not
to
be
passed
by
,
who
had
a
Vision
that
he
should
be
taken
up
into
Heaven
as
Enoch
and
Elias
,
and
by
a
kind
of
Diabolical
power
suffered
himself
to
be
hoised
up
into
the
Air
,
but
was
let
fall
again
by
this
Prince
of
the
Air
,
and
so
miserably
ended
his
wretched
life
.
And
those
great
Hereticks
in
Germany
were
all
for
these
Enthusiastical
Dreams
and
Visions
,
as
may
be
seen
at
large
in
the
Tragedy
of
Munster
,
and
in
the
Stories
of
John
of
Leyden
,
David
George
,
Herman
the
Cobler
,
and
others
;
more
particularly
in
Switzerland
there
was
one
Thomas
Scucker
by
name
,
a
great
Enthusiast
,
that
had
a
Revelation
to
cut
off
his
Brother
Leonard's
head
,
which
he
did
openly
with
a
Sword
in
the
presence
of
his
Parents
and
others
;
and
when
he
was
haled
away
to
prison
,
he
said
he
did
nothing
but
what
God
commanded
him
,
and
therein
obeyed
the
Divine
Power
.
What
,
I
pray
you
,
became
of
all
that
Converse
with
Spirits
by
Dr.
Dee
,
was
not
Delusion
at
the
bottom
of
all
?
Though
his
Spirits
pretended
Sanctity
,
yet
at
last
they
told
him
and
his
Partner
,
That
it
was
the
will
of
God
that
they
should
promiscuously
use
one
anothers
Wives
,
and
seem'd
to
justifie
it
by
the
Example
of
Abraham
:
Did
not
they
acquaint
him
as
if
there
should
be
another
Dispensation
,
another
Gospel
,
and
talked
strange
things
about
Government
which
were
but
Fables
?
And
many
Grandees
and
Kings
and
Princes
were
cozened
by
him
;
only
Queen
Elizabeth
and
the
Pope
looked
on
him
as
deluded
,
as
the
event
proved
.
In
later
times
did
not
two
or
three
kill
their
Mother
in
the
Moors
in
Yorkshire
;
and
had
a
strong
suggestion
they
could
raise
her
to
life
again
?
Did
not
one
Mr.
Brough's
Son
,
who
turned
a
Quaker
,
one
Sunday-morning
revile
his
own
Father
,
who
was
Minister
of
Norton
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
?
and
told
his
Father
that
he
was
sent
from
God
,
and
he
was
like
the
Apostles
,
that
if
he
should
touch
poysonous
things
he
should
not
be
hurt
;
and
moreover
said
,
that
if
he
put
his
hand
into
the
boyling
Pot
upon
the
fire
,
it
would
not
burn
him
;
and
when
his
Father's
back
was
turned
,
he
slipt
up
his
sleeve
,
and
put
his
hand
into
the
boyling
water
,
and
was
miserably
scalded
.
I
might
add
many
more
of
this
nature
,
whereby
we
may
see
how
by
adhering
to
these
Enthusiasms
and
Revelations
we
are
a
prey
to
the
Deceiver
of
Souls
:
therefore
let
every
good
Christian
stick
close
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
not
be
carried
away
with
every
specious
vanity
.
Children
in
great
Cities
when
they
stray
from
home
are
oftentimes
caught
up
and
spirited
away
;
so
when
we
leave
the
Church
and
Scriptures
,
no
marvel
if
we
be
a
prey
to
the
evil
Spirits
,
who
go
about
seeking
whom
th
y
may
devour
:
Let
us
hold
fast
therefore
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
let
none
take
this
Crown
from
us
.
't
is
said
of
Gregory
Crow
a
Seaman
,
that
when
his
Ship
was
split
and
all
his
goods
lost
,
he
saved
nothing
but
his
New
Testament
that
he
tyed
about
his
neck
,
and
was
found
swimming
with
it
;
so
let
us
not
part
with
the
holy
Scriptures
,
the
heavenly
Pole-star
,
the
Treasury
of
Virtue
,
the
displayer
of
Vanity
,
the
Ballance
of
Equity
,
and
the
perfect
Rule
of
Truth
and
Honesty
.
4.
Hold
fast
your
Profession
against
vain
Traditions
.
In
all
the
Ages
of
the
World
men
have
been
ready
to
espouse
a
company
of
traditional
Precepts
,
which
serve
in
some
measure
their
carnal
aims
and
interests
,
and
are
as
authentick
with
them
as
the
divine
Institutions
.
The
Jews
of
old
had
abundance
of
such
like
Injunctions
,
as
the
washing
of
Pots
and
Cups
,
and
vain
Doctrines
about
the
Corban
,
Swearing
,
Adultery
,
&c.
and
were
come
to
that
height
of
doting
impudence
,
that
this
was
one
of
their
Positions
,
Qui
illotis
manibus
edit
,
aequè
peccat
,
ut
si
cum
meretrice
cubaret
,
That
to
eat
with
unwashen
hands
,
was
as
great
a
crime
as
fornication
;
and
they
preferred
these
Traditions
of
the
Elders
before
the
Law
of
Moses
:
Hence
we
hear
this
as
a
Maxim
amongst
them
,
That
Verba
Scribarum
sunt
amabiliora
,
quàm
verba
Legis
;
the
words
of
the
Scribes
(
that
is
,
these
introduced
Precepts
)
were
more
excellent
than
the
written
Law
:
All
which
our
blessed
Saviour
reprehended
with
all
possible
z●al
and
fervency
,
and
laboured
to
reduce
men
to
the
standing
Rule
of
the
Moral
Law
,
as
that
which
was
most
necessary
and
obligatory
.
But
still
people
are
of
this
Pharisaical
strain
,
that
they
must
invent
and
practise
new-minted
Doctrines
,
the
Divination
of
their
own
Brains
,
which
are
not
of
the
Form
of
sound
words
,
but
have
in
them
the
mixture
of
the
poysonous
Colloquintida
;
and
as
the
Fly
in
the
pot
makes
the
Apothecarie's
Ointment
unsavoury
,
so
these
take
off
the
edge
of
the
divine
Commandment
and
destroy
the
practick
Vertue
of
our
Religion
.
I
shall
name
a
few
,
often
used
by
ignorant
persons
among
us
,
which
directly
strike
at
industrious
Piety
,
diffusive
Charity
,
holy
Preparation
for
our
latter
end
,
&c.
which
I
shall
desire
the
good
Christian
to
avoid
as
dangerous
and
destructive
Shelves
and
Rocks
in
his
passage
to
the
Harbour
of
Eternal
Rest
.
The
first
vain
Tradition
that
men
espouse
is
this
,
That
the
Sins
and
Crimes
into
which
they
fall
,
are
the
acts
of
Fate
and
Destiny
:
They
vainly
imagine
that
God
has
preordained
and
appointed
them
to
such
and
such
fortunes
,
which
they
cannot
avoid
.
Thus
a
reverend
Divine
(
now
with
God
)
told
a
friend
of
mine
,
That
in
his
Parish
there
was
a
woman
which
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Child
which
had
been
basely
begotten
,
and
at
the
time
of
her
Delivery
she
was
lamenting
her
sin
and
wickedness
;
but
the
good
(
or
rather
bad
)
Women
that
were
about
her
,
told
her
,
she
might
be
content
,
it
was
that
fortune
was
allotted
for
her
,
a
thing
which
she
was
destinated
to
;
and
with
such
words
as
these
they
laboured
to
solace
and
chear
up
the
simple
Criminal
.
Now
this
evil
surmise
,
that
a
man
is
under
a
fatal
necessity
of
sinning
is
a
most
vile
Assertion
;
as
being
,
1.
Most
heathenish
,
and
so
not
fit
to
be
owned
by
Christians
:
The
old
Philosophers
called
it
a
strong
and
over
ruling
Necessity
,
as
Thales
;
Pythagoras
said
the
World
was
surrounded
with
it
;
Plutarch
.
de
Placitis
Philosoph
.
3.
the
Stoicks
styled
it
an
Order
and
Series
of
Causes
,
and
Possidonius
gave
Fate
the
third
Seat
after
Jupiter
;
and
this
Destiny
did
usually
bear
the
blame
of
all
the
Irregularities
they
commited
:
So
Agamemnon
is
brought
in
by
Homer
as
pleading
guiltless
,
{αβγδ}
,
Hom.
and
laying
the
fault
on
Fate
,
and
Jupiter
.
Hence
we
see
that
this
is
an
old
heathenish
Lesson
learned
out
of
the
School
of
Zeno
,
and
not
delivered
by
Christ
on
the
Mount
.
The
Manichees
also
seem'd
to
concurr
with
these
Heathens
,
who
had
their
two
Principles
,
their
good
and
evil
God
,
which
prompted
men
either
to
virtuous
or
sinful
Actions
.
2.
All
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
have
decryed
this
unsavoury
Position
,
as
very
wicked
and
diabolical
.
St.
Augustin
begins
his
5.
Book
de
Civitate
Dei
,
with
inveighings
against
such
a
Doctrine
,
and
will
not
have
the
divine
Will
called
by
the
name
of
Fate
or
Destiny
,
but
wishes
that
those
who
speak
after
this
fashion
,
Irenaeus
contra
Florin
.
Justin
.
Mart
.
Apolog
.
2.
Epiphan
.
lib
.
1.
advers
.
haeres
.
16.
pag
.
35.
Greg
.
Magn
.
Hom.
10.
super
Evang
.
Chrysost
.
in
Epist.
Tim
.
cap
.
3.
Hom.
10.
&
in
1
C●r
.
cap
.
1.
Hom.
4.
would
correct
themselves
,
and
place
their
words
better
:
with
him
agree
Minutius
Felix
,
Irenaeus
,
Epiphanius
,
St.
Chrysostom
,
Gregory
the
Great
,
and
several
others
.
It
was
the
determination
also
of
the
first
Bracaran
Council
;
If
any
one
shall
affirm
the
Souls
and
Bodies
of
men
to
be
guided
and
bound
up
by
fatal
Stars
,
Concil
.
Bracaren
1.
Canon
.
9.
as
the
Pagans
and
Priscillianists
determine
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
And
the
words
of
the
second
Arausican
Council
are
to
this
effect
,
Concil
.
Arausic
.
2.
canon
.
25.
That
some
are
predestinated
to
evil
by
the
Divine
power
,
we
do
not
only
deny
it
,
but
if
there
be
any
that
embrace
so
evil
an
opinion
,
we
pronounce
them
accursed
.
We
could
add
several
more
Authorities
,
if
it
were
needful
,
and
show
that
the
Catholick
Church
has
never
in
the
least
owned
such
spurious
Doctrines
;
and
if
any
will
be
contentious
,
we
must
tell
him
,
we
have
no
such
Topicks
,
nether
the
Church
of
God
;
but
if
he
will
find
a
Patron
for
such
Assertions
,
he
must
run
to
the
Stoick
and
Gentile
Pedagogues
,
who
broached
such
fictitious
dotages
and
deluding
forgeries
,
because
they
wanted
the
Light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Christ
.
3.
This
makes
God
the
Author
of
Sin
,
which
is
a
most
damnable
Position
,
contrary
to
the
plain
words
of
St.
James
,
1.13
:
Non
idem
habendus
est
delicti
author
qui
invenitur
inter●●ctor
&
condemnat●r
.
Tertull
.
cor
.
Mar.
cap
.
9.
Let
no
man
say
when
he
is
tempted
,
I
am
tempted
of
God
.
That
of
Tertullian
is
most
true
,
He
is
not
to
be
esteemed
the
author
of
Sin
who
is
the
forbidder
and
punisher
of
it
:
Such
would
make
God
like
unto
Satan
,
first
to
tempt
,
and
then
to
destroy
,
making
him
to
deal
with
man
,
as
the
Devil
with
the
Swine
,
to
run
them
violently
down
the
hill
,
and
then
drown
them
in
the
waters
;
so
they
would
make
God
hurry
men
by
an
irresistible
Fate
to
commit
this
and
the
other
wickedness
,
and
then
to
punish
them
in
Hell
for
these
unavoidable
Crimes
:
which
thing
absolutely
razes
and
destroys
two
of
Gods
most
glorious
Attributes
,
to
wit
,
his
Goodness
and
his
Justice
.
1.
It
eclipses
his
Goodness
,
and
makes
him
to
do
that
which
he
swears
he
will
not
do
,
viz.
Ezek
.
33.
ver
.
11.
desire
the
death
of
a
sinner
;
it
would
make
him
as
tyrannical
as
Tiberius
,
who
having
a
purpose
to
put
certain
Virgins
to
death
,
because
it
was
not
lawful
by
the
Roman
Laws
to
strangle
Virgins
,
first
made
them
to
be
deflowred
by
the
Hangman
,
and
then
strangled
them
;
and
who
used
also
cunning
contrivances
to
make
the
sons
of
Germanicus
revile
him
,
that
he
might
take
an
occasion
to
put
them
to
death
:
This
is
far
from
the
Mercy
and
Goodness
that
is
in
our
God
,
1
Tim
.
2.4
.
who
would
have
all
men
to
be
saved
and
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
.
Again
it
clouds
the
divine
Justice
;
can
I
honestly
punish
him
for
acting
that
which
I
forc'd
him
to
?
Is
the
stone
to
be
blamed
for
running
down
the
hill
,
when
it
is
thrown
by
an
impetuous
hand
?
So
if
the
Will
of
Man
be
superseded
,
and
he
made
like
a
Clock
or
Jack
,
that
has
the
weights
of
Necessity
and
Fatality
put
on
him
,
how
can
such
an
one
be
accounted
a
Trangressor
?
Shall
we
make
our
God
do
that
which
the
Heathens
scorned
?
The
Athenians
were
told
by
Themistocles
,
that
he
knew
a
thing
would
make
much
for
their
advancement
,
but
it
was
not
fit
to
be
declared
to
the
people
;
the
Senate
bid
him
communicate
it
to
Aristides
,
and
if
he
approved
it
,
they
would
receive
it
:
the
Counsel
was
to
burn
the
Naval
Stations
and
Haven-docks
of
the
Grecians
,
and
by
this
means
they
should
be
their
Masters
presently
;
Aristides
tells
the
Senate
,
that
the
Counsel
of
Themistocles
was
profitable
,
but
very
dishonest
,
upon
this
they
refused
it
,
and
charged
Aristides
secrecy
.
If
they
had
so
much
uprightness
and
honesty
as
not
to
hurt
a
few
Ships
,
shall
we
think
that
the
holy
God
will
make
Souls
,
necessitate
them
to
be
immersed
in
vice
and
turpitude
,
and
then
bundle
them
for
Hell-fire
?
No
surely
,
shall
not
the
Judge
of
the
World
do
righteously
?
3.
It
destroys
the
Nature
of
the
Reasonable
Creature
.
God
has
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
in
our
curious
and
exact
Formation
,
giving
us
those
noble
Faculties
which
he
has
denied
the
generality
of
his
Creatures
:
There
is
the
Understanding
surrounded
with
Beams
,
crowned
with
Light
,
able
to
comprehend
in
some
good
measure
the
most
glorious
and
excellent
Mysteries
:
There
is
the
Will
,
like
the
Queen
upon
the
Throne
,
with
the
affections
as
so
many
Handmaids
attending
her
.
And
as
he
gives
us
these
Endowments
,
so
he
bids
us
make
use
of
them
;
one
while
he
bids
us
consider
our
ways
,
to
chuse
the
good
and
hate
the
evil
;
to
fear
lest
a
Promise
being
made
to
us
of
entring
into
rest
,
we
come
short
of
it
;
exhorts
us
not
to
be
as
the
horse
and
the
mule
in
whom
there
is
no
understanding
;
complained
of
the
Jews
,
that
they
were
worse
than
the
Stork
,
Crane
and
Swallow
,
and
taxed
Jerusalem
for
not
minding
the
time
of
her
visitation
.
Now
to
what
purpose
have
we
these
noble
Faculties
,
if
Destiny
overswayd
all
?
this
takes
away
all
care
and
solicitude
,
vigilancy
and
circumspection
,
deliberation
and
advisement
,
as
a
Privy
Counseller
sometimes
told
Queen
Elizabeth
,
when
he
supposed
some
to
countenance
this
Opinion
.
That
Repentance
and
Conversion
can
be
managed
without
these
internal
Powers
,
none
I
suppose
can
imagine
,
and
that
an
irresistible
force
should
set
the
Wheels
a
going
,
and
order
all
without
our
volition
or
compliance
,
is
judged
by
many
as
irrational
:
not
that
the
Will
can
really
close
with
the
invitations
of
the
Gospel
without
the
assistance
of
Grace
,
yet
Man
still
remains
a
free
Agent
and
self-determining
Creature
notwithstanding
all
the
divine
aids
and
auxiliaries
,
and
Mr.
Baxter
himself
in
his
Call
to
the
Unconverted
,
Pag
.
151.
seems
to
censure
such
Conclusions
as
these
that
attribute
all
to
a
supernatural
Efficiency
,
having
no
regard
to
our
own
Will
and
Determinations
.
This
Fatality
evacuates
the
Gospel
and
Ministry
thereof
,
the
ends
of
which
are
to
inform
us
of
our
duty
,
and
to
perswade
us
to
the
practice
of
it
;
and
this
is
done
by
the
proposal
of
Rewards
and
Punishments
,
by
Threatnings
and
Promises
,
in
order
to
the
Reformation
of
the
Sons
of
Adam
.
But
if
Necessity
guide
all
,
Instruction
is
inavailable
.
What
is
it
to
inculcate
Lessons
to
him
that
cannot
take
them
out
,
but
must
necessarily
write
after
that
Copy
which
Fate
and
Destiny
have
prescribed
him
;
all
that
a
man
should
learn
here
is
only
submission
to
unalterable
Decrees
,
patience
and
contentation
to
be
hurried
as
the
Chariot
of
blind
Fortune
pleases
;
besides
,
what
signifies
perswasion
?
would
it
not
be
a
madness
to
importune
the
Sun
to
have
a
retrograde
Motion
,
to
post
backwards
from
Capricorn
to
Aries
;
to
invocate
the
Stars
,
not
to
have
such
ominous
Conjunctions
;
to
request
the
Moon
not
to
suffer
her self
to
be
eclipsed
by
the
opake
shadow
of
the
Earth
;
to
desire
the
rapid
Torrent
or
Euripus
to
turn
its
course
,
when
all
these
things
go
orderly
according
to
the
Method
prefixed
by
the
great
Creator
?
So
would
it
not
be
a
madness
to
say
to
the
ungodly
,
Turn
,
to
pray
the
Sinner
not
to
do
so
wickedly
,
to
brandish
the
Spear
of
Reprehension
,
and
to
bring
Suada's
and
Promises
to
those
that
are
under
uncontrollable
Determinations
?
all
this
will
be
to
as
little
purpose
as
Caligula
his
courting
of
the
Moon
to
be
his
Paramour
,
or
the
Cockle-shells
which
he
set
a
great
Army
to
gather
,
as
the
spoils
of
the
conquered
Ocean
.
Again
,
this
Fatality
destroys
Prayer
and
shuts
out
Repentance
;
to
what
purpose
is
it
for
a
man
to
bow
his
knees
to
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
to
desire
good
and
deprecate
evil
,
if
all
things
be
thus
preordain'd
by
Fortune
?
the
good
that
is
to
come
,
and
the
evil
that
is
to
be
suffer'd
,
will
certainly
present
themselves
without
Orizons
and
passionate
Entreaties
,
and
so
that
Precept
of
the
Gospel
of
praying
continually
would
be
a
troublesom
and
insignificant
Duty
.
Either
how
can
that
man
fall
upon
any
duties
of
Repentance
and
Humiliation
,
that
overlooks
his
own
Corruption
,
the
propensity
of
his
Nature
to
do
evil
,
the
slighted
and
neglected
helps
of
Heaven
,
and
meerly
eyes
a
forcing
Necessity
,
which
like
an
ignis
fatuus
has
led
him
into
the
Labyrinths
of
Sin
and
wickedness
?
He
will
not
be
ready
to
cry
out
,
Ille
ego
qui
feci
,
I
have
done
very
foolishly
,
I
have
sinned
and
what
shall
I
say
unto
thee
,
O
thou
preserver
of
men
;
but
he
will
rather
cry
out
of
a
supreme
Power
and
fatal
Stars
,
which
have
made
him
take
the
way
to
Sodom
and
the
Chambers
of
death
.
This
Doctrine
of
Fate
takes
away
all
the
Process
of
a
Judgment
:
to
what
end
shall
the
Almighty
sit
on
his
Throne
,
the
Books
be
opened
,
Christ
and
his
Assessours
take
their
places
,
and
call
the
kindreds
of
the
Earth
,
to
answer
the
Interrogatories
of
the
Gospel
?
all
these
Trials
and
Examinations
would
be
as
so
many
petty
cheats
and
hypocritical
formalities
,
if
a
man
were
a
perfect
Weather-cock
that
must
turn
only
as
the
wind
of
Fate
and
Fortune
blows
him
.
It
annihilates
also
in
a
great
measure
the
torments
of
Hell
,
which
are
presumed
to
be
very
pungent
upon
the
sense
and
consideration
of
mispent
time
,
unregarded
opportunities
,
neglected
Grace
,
making
light
of
Christ
;
from
hence
proceeds
that
which
we
call
the
punishment
of
loss
,
the
corroding
and
gnawing
of
that
Worm
which
dies
not
,
which
as
an
acute
sting
shall
torment
the
wicked
to
all
Eternity
.
Now
if
it
were
so
that
a
forcible
Destiny
(
maugre
all
their
care
and
industry
to
the
contrary
)
had
violently
detruded
them
into
these
infernal
Dungeons
,
this
would
take
away
the
foregoing
Sentiments
,
and
they
would
bewail
only
such
a
thing
as
a
Manichean
Deity
,
or
a
Planetary
Influence
,
that
had
subjected
them
to
these
transcendent
calamities
;
they
would
not
condole
their
own
viciousness
,
but
cavil
at
an
insuperable
power
that
had
plunged
them
into
this
state
of
Damnation
.
In
a
word
,
this
Doctrine
of
necessity
would
totally
deface
a
holy
Conversation
,
and
the
practice
of
respective
Duties
to
God
and
man
;
as
it
is
recorded
of
Tiberius
,
that
he
was
most
negligent
as
to
the
Gods
and
Religious
observances
,
because
he
was
fully
perswaded
that
all
things
came
to
pass
by
Fate
and
Destiny
.
But
we
might
fill
a
Volume
with
cogent
Arguments
against
such
a
nonsensical
Doctrine
,
rather
than
a
few
Paragraphs
;
all
that
we
shall
further
say
,
is
only
to
answer
that
Objection
founded
upon
Acts
2.23
.
where
it
is
said
that
Christ
by
the
determinate
Counsel
and
Foreknowledge
of
God
was
deliver'd
up
to
the
Jews
,
and
so
it
was
impossible
but
that
the
Jews
should
crucifie
the
Son
of
God
,
to
execute
and
bring
to
pass
the
divine
Fiat
and
Ordination
.
Amongst
the
several
Glosses
of
Expositors
I
cannot
choose
but
close
with
that
Note
of
Mr
Calvin
upon
these
words
(
though
I
must
confess
in
other
places
he
seems
to
be
altogether
of
a
different
Judgment
)
but
here
he
saith
,
Calvin
.
in
locum
.
Ut
concilium
Dei
ratione
non
carere
doceat
Petrus
,
praescientiam
ei
adjungit
sociam
;
which
is
,
That
God's
Counsel
or
Decree
may
not
want
some
good
ground
or
reason
,
behold
his
Prescience
is
here
annexed
as
a
certain
concomitant
;
wherein
he
seems
to
make
the
Foreknowledge
of
God
,
if
not
an
antecedent
yet
a
social
Cause
of
his
Decrees
:
which
indeed
was
the
ancient
Theology
of
Jerome
,
Prosper
,
Fulgentius
and
all
the
Fathers
in
a
manner
before
St.
Austin
,
who
joyntly
affirmed
that
Predestination
was
built
upon
foresight
of
good
and
evil
;
and
with
them
do
agree
many
of
our
Modern
Divines
,
as
Sanctius
,
A
Lapide
,
Grotius
,
and
then
the
sence
of
the
place
will
be
this
;
That
Almighty
God
,
when
there
was
no
Ransom
for
Man
,
resolved
to
give
his
own
Son
a
Propitiation
for
us
,
and
at
the
same
time
he
foresaw
,
that
when
he
should
send
his
Son
the
impious
Jews
would
bring
him
to
an
untimely
death
;
yet
he
was
willing
to
send
his
Son
,
to
suspend
his
protection
over
him
,
and
let
him
be
a
prey
to
their
malice
and
fury
,
in
order
to
the
perfecting
the
great
work
of
our
Redemption
;
and
so
here
was
no
Causality
or
Efficiency
from
God
in
order
to
this
wicked
Crucifixion
,
but
the
Jews
acted
voluntarily
and
incompulsively
in
the
management
of
this
Crime
;
he
did
not
necessitate
their
Wills
,
but
only
foresaw
the
malicious
product
thereof
,
he
did
not
make
them
wicked
,
but
foresaw
their
prevarication
.
And
whereas
many
lay
a
great
stress
upon
the
Prescience
of
God
,
as
if
,
because
things
cannot
be
otherwise
than
God
sees
them
,
therefore
they
are
ready
to
talk
of
a
certain
Theological
Fate
,
as
some
more
nicely
determine
,
yet
we
may
safely
and
soberly
conclude
,
that
this
foresight
doth
not
in
the
least
necessitate
to
Crimes
,
disturb
the
order
,
method
and
actions
of
the
rational
Creature
,
or
do
violence
to
our
Faculties
;
for
if
God
see
Judas
to
be
a
Traytor
and
a
final
impenitent
,
he
sees
in
like
manner
all
the
Intrigues
tending
that
way
,
the
covetous
bent
of
his
heart
,
the
desire
of
gain
,
his
base
ingratitude
,
and
all
other
things
subservient
in
that
Conspiracy
;
and
all
the
assistance
he
has
from
God
is
no
more
than
that
of
ordinary
Being
and
Conservation
,
God
not
forcing
him
beyond
the
bent
of
his
natural
Temper
.
If
I
look
out
at
a
window
,
and
see
a
Ship
violently
tossed
with
winds
,
and
a
Rock
hard
by
,
I
know
by
the
Rules
of
Reason
and
Experience
,
that
if
she
once
come
to
dash
upon
the
Rock
,
a
Shipwrack
will
follow
,
yet
my
foresight
has
no
causality
in
the
Tragedy
,
but
the
boysterous
winds
and
raging
waves
are
mainly
to
blame
:
So
it
is
in
this
case
,
as
to
God's
Prescience
and
Man's
Sin
,
;
if
he
takes
the
way
to
the
bottomless
Pit
,
and
dashes
upon
the
Rocks
of
eternal
Ruine
,
he
may
thank
the
Waves
and
Winds
of
his
own
impetuous
Passions
,
which
have
hurried
him
to
this
misery
,
and
acquit
God
who
is
righteous
in
all
his
ways
,
and
holy
in
all
his
works
:
For
those
that
lay
a
forcing
necessity
upon
the
Prescience
of
God
,
draw
undue
Corollaries
from
God's
Perfection
and
Omniscience
;
as
if
because
he
knowing
how
things
will
be
,
he
must
necessarily
make
them
so
;
when
as
we
have
an
hundred
examples
from
Astronomers
,
Mathematicians
,
&c.
whereby
we
can
see
things
manifestly
to
happen
and
ensue
,
and
yet
we
are
no
way
assisting
or
contributing
to
such
Productions
,
but
they
spring
from
the
energetical
force
and
vertue
of
their
own
proper
natural
Causes
.
Therefore
,
Christian
,
hold
fast
thy
Religion
,
which
commands
thee
to
work
out
thy
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
,
do
good
,
hate
the
appearances
of
evil
;
stand
upon
thy
guard
against
thy
beloved
Lusts
,
neither
embrace
unlawful
presented
pleasures
,
as
if
God
had
designed
thee
first
to
sin
and
then
to
punishment
;
he
that
says
,
Turn
you
,
turn
you
,
has
not
determined
that
thou
shouldst
take
the
broad
way
that
leads
to
perdition
:
He
that
says
,
Why
will
ye
die
,
O
house
of
Israel
,
has
not
by
an
arbitrary
power
ordered
that
thou
shouldst
lie
first
in
sin
,
and
then
in
eternal
Flames
:
He
that
hath
given
thee
so
many
promises
and
threats
,
so
many
helps
and
advantages
,
so
many
calls
and
invitations
,
does
not
secretly
purpose
that
thou
shouldst
first
drink
iniquity
with
greediness
,
that
thou
mightest
afterwards
drink
the
wine
of
his
wrath
and
fury
for
evermore
.
Look
therefore
to
thy self
,
stand
upon
thy
watch
;
Sin
may
be
conquered
,
the
devil
repelled
,
a
Victory
obtained
;
beg
the
assistance
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
fight
the
Lord's
Battels
,
and
accomplish
a
holy
Warfare
;
there
is
no
Decree
,
I
warrant
thee
,
that
thou
shall
be
a
Reprobate
,
and
take
up
thy
lodgings
in
mansions
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
,
except
thou
desert
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
despise
the
Gospel
of
Salvation
;
thou
servest
a
God
that
will
by
no
means
ruine
thee
if
thou
be
not
sinful
,
nor
condemn
thee
except
thou
be
guilty
:
believe
his
Oath
when
he
swears
he
delights
not
in
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
he
cannot
give
thee
a
greater
assurance
than
when
he
swears
by
his
own
Life
and
eternal
Being
;
O
beatos
nos
quorum
causà
Deus
jurat
,
O
miserrimos
si
nec
juranti
credimus
,
Tertull
de
poenit
.
cap
.
4.
banish
therefore
from
thy
heart
these
thoughts
of
Necessity
and
Fatality
,
which
supersede
thy
spiritual
Activeness
;
but
gird
up
the
Loyns
of
thy
mind
,
serve
thy
Creator
in
required
Duties
,
break
the
bands
of
sinful
Customs
,
imploring
the
help
of
Grace
that
thou
maist
run
and
not
be
weary
,
walk
and
not
faint
.
Thou
art
not
as
the
fallen
Angels
,
sealed
up
under
wrath
and
woe
,
or
bound
up
by
secret
and
invisible
Chains
,
thou
maist
be
a
Citizen
of
the
new
Jerusalem
,
Life
may
be
obtained
by
Jesus
Christ
;
therefore
arise
,
be
doing
,
and
the
Lord
be
with
thee
.
2.
Another
vain
Tradition
is
this
,
Every
man
for
himself
;
that
is
,
every
one
is
to
mind
his
own
concerns
,
to
do
good
to
himself
;
and
as
for
others
who
it
may
be
stand
in
need
of
that
Charity
,
Civility
and
Acts
of
kindness
,
to
which
by
the
Law
of
God
and
Nature
we
are
obliged
,
they
slight
and
look
a
squint
upon
them
;
this
Self-care
and
provision
is
the
excellent
Topick
,
and
rare
Maxim
which
they
embrace
;
and
if
with
the
Jews
they
were
to
have
Phylacteries
and
Scrolls
with
some
noted
and
observable
Doctrines
inscribed
on
them
,
you
should
find
these
Nabals
set
down
such
Sentences
as
this
,
Shall
I
take
my
bread
and
my
water
,
and
give
to
those
I
know
not
?
This
is
that
which
makes
so
many
Christians
close-handed
,
and
narrow-hearted
,
and
go
contrary
to
the
great
Injunctions
of
our
Religion
,
which
bids
us
cast
our
bread
upon
the
waters
,
Eccles
.
11.1
.
give
a
portion
to
seven
and
also
to
eight
,
Hebr
.
13.16
.
do
good
to
all
,
distribute
and
communicate
,
to
be
much
in
acts
of
mercy
,
and
to
make
to
our selves
friends
of
the
Mammon
of
unrighteousnoss
,
that
when
we
fail
they
may
receive
us
into
everlasting
habitatiens
,
Luk
.
16.9
.
Now
this
evil
Contractedness
amongst
Christians
makes
us
very
unlike
to
the
glorious
God
,
who
is
pleased
to
do
good
continually
,
and
to
make
use
of
all
his
Attributes
for
the
good
of
mankind
.
At
first
he
was
pleased
to
make
use
of
his
Omnipotency
,
in
the
producing
all
those
noble
and
incomparable
Forms
which
our
eyes
behold
;
he
could
have
been
●●ppy
in
himself
,
but
it
pleased
him
to
exert
his
power
,
first
in
making
the
Angels
those
Sons
of
the
morning
,
as
Job
speaks
,
who
continually
attend
the
Throne
of
his
Glory
;
then
by
the
same
Omnipotency
out
of
the
dust
of
the
Earth
did
he
raise
Man
,
{αβγδ}
,
Clemens
Alexand
.
in
Paedagog
.
that
great
world's
wonder
,
that
piece
of
rare
Workmanship
and
Embroidery
,
in
which
God
took
more
pains
,
as
Clemens
Alexandrinus
observes
,
than
in
the
making
of
other
Animals
;
then
appeared
also
the
several
Ranks
and
Orders
of
Creatures
with
which
the
Universe
is
stored
.
If
the
Almighty
would
have
kept
his
Power
to
himself
you
had
not
heard
of
Angelical
Beings
,
Humane
Existences
,
the
Legions
of
various
Creatures
,
the
Myriads
of
Stars
and
Luminaries
;
but
he
was
willing
to
shew
his
Almightiness
in
such
stupendious
productions
,
which
to
the
strict
Observer
of
natural
Curiosities
,
(
as
sometimes
Galen
was
)
may
raise
no
little
wonder
and
astonishment
.
Remember
we
also
how
Almighty
God
lays
out
his
Wisdom
in
the
regulating
and
ordering
of
all
things
,
so
that
there
is
nothing
but
a
sweeet
Harmony
and
Concord
in
the
Creation
,
all
things
observing
their
Stations
,
and
those
Decrees
he
has
appointed
them
:
If
God
should
but
one
day
give
over
the
guiding
of
the
World
,
the
Universe
would
be
an
absolute
Chaos
,
and
Monument
of
confusion
,
the
Sea
would
transgress
its
bounds
,
the
Stars
glide
out
of
their
several
Orbs
,
the
Elements
would
jarr
and
quarrel
,
and
the
whole
fabrick
of
the
Creation
miserably
be
displaced
;
nay
the
divine
Wisdom
is
so
assistant
,
that
the
wisest
of
men
could
not
sway
the
Sceptre
,
rule
Commonwealths
,
and
order
the
several
Societies
and
Communities
of
men
without
it
;
which
made
the
Emperour
Maximilian
in
the
days
of
Pope
Julius
the
Second
confess
ingenuously
after
this
manner
;
Aeterne
Deus
,
nisi
tu
vigilares
,
quam
malè
esset
huic
mundo
!
ego
miser
venator
,
&
ebrius
atque
sceleratus
isie
Papa
Julius
:
Sic
Jacob
.
Revius
de
vitis
Pontif
.
Roman
.
pag
.
259
Eternal
God
,
if
thou
should
not
watch
and
take
care
,
how
ill
would
this
World
be
governed
;
I
a
miserable
hunter
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
wicked
and
drunken
Pope
Julius
on
the
other
side
;
hereby
intimating
that
the
divine
Wisdom
and
Providence
was
admirably
seen
in
the
management
both
of
the
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
Polity
.
Consider
we
further
the
great
Acts
of
God's
Bounty
and
Goodness
every
day
manifested
and
displayed
;
he
is
the
great
Housekeeper
of
the
World
,
and
gives
every
one
his
portion
in
due
season
;
he
gives
the
former
and
the
latter
rain
,
Hosea
2.22
.
makes
the
heavens
hear
the
earth
,
the
earth
to
hear
the
corn
and
wine
,
and
those
to
hear
Jesreel
.
't
is
said
of
God
,
that
he
gives
the
young
lyons
meat
,
Psal
.
104.
ver
.
21.
that
he
strangely
provides
for
them
:
For
whereas
the
Lion
has
not
swiftness
,
nor
that
accuracy
of
Smell
to
take
his
prey
,
God
orders
it
,
say
some
,
so
,
that
there
is
a
certain
kind
of
Fox
which
is
his
hunter
and
Caterer
,
Psal
.
147.9
.
and
when
they
are
at
a
loss
for
sustenance
this
Creature
runs
about
and
finds
out
provision
for
them
:
He
also
feeds
the
young
Ravens
.
't
is
reported
by
the
Naturalists
,
that
the
Raven
seeing
her
young
ones
white
and
unfeathered
,
Vis
Deos
Propitiari
,
bonus
esto
,
satis
illos
colunt
quisquis
imitatus
est
,
Sen.
Ep.
95
for
the
space
of
seven
days
leaves
them
,
and
till
they
begin
to
grow
black
will
not
own
them
,
and
in
the
mean
time
Providence
,
either
by
a
Dew
from
heaven
,
or
Flies
that
are
thereabouts
,
or
by
a
Worm
arising
out
of
their
own
Dung
,
nourishes
them
strangely
,
and
so
they
are
preserved
:
And
Pliny
and
Elian
affirm
that
as
soon
as
the
young
ones
can
fly
,
they
banish
them
the
coast
where
they
were
bred
,
and
they
are
put
to
great
hardship
;
only
God
is
pleased
providentially
to
order
some
thing
for
their
support
and
maintenance
.
And
I
cannot
but
insert
Luther's
Conjecture
,
Luther
.
Colloquiis
mensal
.
who
supposes
that
it
costs
God
more
in
one
year
in
meat
for
the
Sparrows
,
than
the
Revenues
of
the
King
of
France
come
to
.
Now
for
a
Christian
to
do
good
to
none
,
but
to
consult
only
his
own
private
Interest
and
Fortunes
,
makes
him
in
his
carriage
to
have
no
sutableness
,
proportion
and
conformity
with
that
soveraign
Majesty
that
gave
him
a
Being
,
and
who
has
left
us
this
Precept
upon
record
,
Sicut
hoc
loco
non
est
aquiparationis
,
a●
similitudinis
,
non
aequalitatem
declarat
,
at
qualitatem
vel
sinalitudinem
,
quantum
viatores
assequi
possunt
,
&
hic
proponit
Christus
signum
ad
collimandum
&c.
Sic
Critici
in
loc
.
viz.
Grot
.
&
alii
.
To
be
followers
of
him
,
and
to
be
perfect
as
our
heavenly
Father
is
perfect
,
Matthew
5.
Ver
.
48.
2.
This
narrow
Principle
in
Christians
makes
them
unlike
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
who
was
kind
to
a
Miracle
,
and
communicative
of
Goodness
;
what
did
he
not
do
for
the
saving
of
lost
man
?
He
did
not
consult
his
own
ease
and
private
welfare
,
but
left
the
Presence
chamber
in
Heaven
,
the
Bosom
of
the
Father
,
the
Chorus
and
Troops
of
Angels
,
and
came
into
these
lower
Regions
,
and
took
on
him
the
Nature
of
Man
,
and
the
Office
of
a
Mediator
;
and
't
is
expresly
said
of
him
,
that
{αβγδ}
,
that
he
went
up
and
down
doing
good
,
Act.
10.38
.
One
while
you
shall
see
him
sitting
upon
a
Mountain
teaching
the
people
,
feeding
their
Souls
,
delivering
such
excellent
Precepts
as
Numa
,
Lycurgus
,
Solon
and
the
noted
Legislators
could
never
invent
:
Sometimes
you
shall
see
him
helping
Bodies
,
opening
the
blind
Eyes
,
curing
the
Paralytick
,
making
the
dumb
to
speak
,
Dedit
n●bis
Christus
corpus
in
cibum
sanguinem
in
potum
,
animam
in
pretium
,
aquam
lateris
in
lavacrum
,
Bernard
.
dispossessing
Devils
who
had
taken
mens
Bodies
and
made
them
their
Lodgings
and
Repositories
,
and
at
the
last
he
gave
his
life
a
ransom
for
us
,
in
order
to
the
compleating
the
great
work
of
Redemption
.
Now
,
thou
stony-hearted
Christian
,
who
wilt
not
lay
out
thy self
for
the
good
of
thy
Brother
,
see
how
contradictory
thou
art
in
thy
carriage
to
this
holy
and
divine
,
(
the
ever
blessed
Jesus
;
)
therefore
if
thou
expectest
to
reign
with
him
when
Time
shall
vanish
and
Eternity
enter
,
go
thou
and
do
likewise
.
3.
We
find
all
the
Saints
of
God
have
been
made
up
of
Mercy
and
Kindness
;
Abraham
run
to
meet
the
Angels
and
was
glad
of
his
unknown
guests
.
And
't
is
a
pretty
Observation
from
Luke
16.22
.
Appeliatur
Sinus
Abrahoe
ob
hospitalitatem
ejus
,
bonis
suae
virtutesmanent
,
sic
Abrahano
ejus
hospitalitas
Vide
M●ldon
&
Grotium
in
Locum
.
that
those
blessed
Regions
where
the
Saints
lodge
after
their
Souls
quit
these
earthly
Tabernacles
,
are
styled
Abraham's
Bosom
,
by
way
of
allusion
to
his
Hospitality
as
the
Learned
observe
.
Lot
also
was
of
the
same
Temper
:
Job
made
the
loyns
of
the
poor
to
bless
him
,
and
clothed
them
with
the
fleeces
of
his
wool
;
Dorcas
made
Garments
for
the
Widows
,
and
Onesiphorus
refreshed
Paul
and
ministred
unto
him
at
Ephesus
,
2
Tim
.
1.16
,
18.
And
if
we
consult
Histories
we
shall
find
the
same
abounding
Charity
in
others
.
Dr.
Fuller's
Ecclesiastical
History
.
't
is
reported
of
King
Oswald
,
that
having
given
all
the
meat
he
had
left
upon
an
Easter-day
to
indigent
people
,
made
the
Plates
of
Silver
to
be
cut
in
pieces
and
given
to
those
that
wanted
the
due
Alms.
Edward
the
Confessor
gave
a
Ring
to
one
that
desired
his
Charity
;
my
Author
says
it
was
St.
John
who
sent
it
him
again
by
a
Pilgrim
from
Jerusalem
.
Paulinus
Bishop
of
Nola
gave
away
all
his
goods
to
redeem
Captives
,
and
a
poor
Widows
Son
being
left
unransomed
,
and
she
making
great
lamentation
,
he
redeemed
him
with
his
own
bondage
,
and
became
a
Vine-dresser
.
I
might
be
too
large
if
here
I
should
record
the
several
charitable
actions
of
the
Primitive
Saints
,
as
of
St.
Cyprian
,
of
whom
't
is
said
,
that
after
he
was
converted
by
Caecilius
,
he
gave
the
most
part
of
his
estate
amongst
the
poor
,
that
he
never
turned
the
Widow
or
fatherless
empty
from
him
,
having
this
golden
Sentence
in
his
mouth
,
Nè
dormiat
in
thesauris
tuis
quod
pauperi
prodesse
potest
;
Let
not
that
sleep
or
rust
in
thy
treasury
,
which
may
help
a
distressed
man
.
The
like
is
reported
of
Chrysostom
,
that
even
in
his
banishment
when
he
was
an
Exile
at
Cucusus
in
Armenia
,
he
employed
the
money
sent
him
by
his
friends
in
redeeming
of
Captives
.
The
like
I
might
relate
of
Basil
,
Cyril
,
Epiphanius
,
and
others
;
but
these
may
suffice
to
let
us
see
the
gracious
Temper
of
the
Saints
,
who
pitied
Humanity
,
cast
their
bread
upon
the
waters
,
valued
not
the
wedge
of
Gold
,
full
Coffers
,
the
guilded
dust
of
the
Earth
;
but
had
an
Eye
to
the
exceeding
eternal
weight
of
Glory
laid
up
for
the
Righteous
.
I
shall
say
no
more
of
this
,
but
only
present
you
with
that
Observation
that
was
often
in
the
mouth
of
a
Reverend
divine
(
my
dear
friend
,
now
with
God
)
who
frequently
would
say
,
that
amongst
all
the
Sins
the
Saints
of
God
were
guilty
of
in
Scripture
,
Agreeable
with
that
saying
of
Luther
,
That
he
never
found
in
himself
a
temptation
to
be
covetous
.
he
never
read
that
ever
any
of
them
was
a
covetous
person
;
as
if
this
Sin
were
directly
contrary
to
a
regenerated
and
renewed
Nature
.
And
to
give
the
noble
Heathens
their
due
many
of
them
were
exceeding
open
hearted
and
merciful
:
When
Cyrus
came
to
die
he
said
,
I
have
been
a
lover
of
man
and
merciful
,
and
now
I
go
to
that
Eternal
Being
that
will
reward
me
.
Vespasian
counted
that
day
lost
in
which
he
had
not
done
good
to
his
friends
.
How
divinely
,
may
I
say
,
did
Seneca
give
his
advice
in
order
to
Mercy
and
Charity
in
his
95.
Seneca
Epist.
95.
Epistle
he
says
,
We
are
all
Members
of
one
great
Body
,
and
Nature
has
made
an
alliance
amongst
us
,
seeing
we
are
all
made
of
the
same
Matter
,
and
to
the
same
ends
and
purposes
,
and
has
implanted
in
us
natural
sympathies
and
commiserations
;
so
that
according
to
its
constitution
,
he
seems
to
be
more
miserable
that
hurts
,
than
he
that
suffers
.
And
to
give
Julian
his
right
praise
in
this
particular
,
Sozom
.
Histor
.
Ecclesiast
.
Lib
.
5.
cap
.
15.
we
find
him
giving
instructions
to
Arsacius
one
of
the
chief
Priests
of
Galatia
,
that
he
should
build
Inns
and
places
of
refreshment
for
the
poor
and
strangers
,
and
in
a
time
of
famine
provided
great
store
of
Wheat
for
the
necessitous
Inhabitants
;
all
which
Examples
like
the
men
of
Ninive
to
Israel
,
will
rise
up
in
judgment
against
us
,
if
we
think
much
to
do
good
when
't
is
in
the
power
of
our
hand
to
effect
it
.
And
to
say
no
more
of
this
,
do
not
all
the
Creatures
of
God
,
which
ever
and
anon
are
subservient
to
our
necessities
,
teach
us
this
great
Lesson
of
Mercy
,
Kindness
and
Humanity
;
the
Sun
affords
Light
,
and
Heat
,
and
comfortable
Influences
,
the
Earth
yields
her
fruits
both
for
delight
and
necessity
,
the
Springs
of
water
affords
us
their
refreshing
streams
;
the
Sheep
cloth
us
with
their
Wool
,
the
Birds
lend
us
their
Plumes
,
the
Plants
their
Medicinal
Vertues
;
all
which
seem
by
a
silent
kind
of
Rhetorick
to
commend
this
to
us
,
to
do
good
while
we
have
time
,
not
to
monopolize
the
blessings
of
Heaven
,
Demus
Christo
vestimenta
terrena
indumenta
coelestia
recepturi
,
demus
cibu●●
&
potum
secularem
,
cum
Abraham
,
Isaack
&
Jacob
ad
convivium
venturi
,
Cypr
.
de
opere
&
eleemos
.
or
to
hide
our
Talent
in
a
Napkin
,
but
to
lay
our selves
out
for
the
advantage
of
our
Brethren
,
that
our
good
Works
may
follow
us
to
that
aweful
Tribunal
,
and
be
Testimonials
of
our
integrity
,
and
evidence
that
we
are
not
nominal
Christians
,
but
sincere
practisers
of
our
Lord's
Injunctions
.
Therefore
good
Christian
,
hold
fast
thy
Profession
against
such
Conclusions
,
and
do
good
as
much
as
in
thee
lies
to
all
,
especially
to
those
of
the
houshold
of
Faith
;
let
thy
Prayers
go
up
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
for
thy
Brethren
,
and
let
thine
alms
refresh
them
;
have
not
a
confined
narrow
Soul
,
but
be
as
Solomon
,
whose
heart
was
as
large
as
the
sand
of
the
Sea
:
Lay
down
this
as
a
certain
Maxim
,
Good
deeds
will
never
make
thee
poor
.
't
was
a
true
observation
of
S●●●mon
,
Prov.
11.24
.
There
is
that
scattereth
and
yet
increaseth
:
God
by
so
doing
is
made
thy
Debtor
,
and
thou
layest
up
a
Bank
in
Heaven
,
and
by
such
liberality
in
all
probability
shalt
meet
with
a
reward
in
this
Life
:
Hence
it
is
that
some
have
found
Charity
the
best
Policy
to
be
rich
,
a
Speech
often
used
by
a
noble
Person
in
this
Nation
,
who
said
there
were
two
ways
likely
to
advance
a
man
,
either
to
get
a
good
place
at
Court
or
else
to
be
Charitable
.
To
confirm
which
,
I
shall
set
down
a
Story
cited
by
Pontanus
,
Attica
Bellar
.
part
.
1
,
pag
.
which
he
says
he
had
out
of
Sophronius
,
Patriarch
sometimes
of
Jerusalem
,
to
this
effect
:
There
lived
at
Nisibis
a
City
in
Asia
,
not
far
from
the
River
Tygris
,
a
Christian
woman
that
was
married
to
a
Gentile
,
and
their
whole
Estate
being
Fifty
Crowns
,
says
the
man
to
the
woman
,
Let
us
put
out
this
to
Usury
,
that
so
we
may
reap
a
little
gain
for
the
relief
of
our
poverty
;
the
woman
replied
,
With
all
my
heart
,
but
pray
take
my
advice
,
and
let
us
put
it
out
to
use
to
the
God
of
the
Christians
,
and
he
will
repay
us
,
he
asked
her
where
he
might
meet
with
him
,
she
told
him
,
that
he
had
abundance
of
poor
Servants
standing
at
the
Church-porch
,
and
if
he
gave
it
them
,
God
would
take
it
as
done
to
himself
:
upon
this
account
he
gave
the
best
part
of
the
little
Money
he
had
to
those
poor
and
indigent
people
.
After
three
or
four
months
they
spent
the
remaining
money
they
had
reserved
,
and
being
necessitous
,
quoth
the
husband
to
the
wife
,
I
have
followed
thy
Directions
,
and
have
given
away
my
goods
,
and
yet
the
Christian
God
does
not
repay
me
;
she
answered
,
Wait
with
patience
a
little
,
and
walk
up
to
the
Church
,
and
see
if
any
good
may
happen
to
thee
:
He
walked
about
the
Church
,
and
amongst
the
poor
,
but
none
said
any
thing
to
him
,
only
at
his
coming
away
he
found
a
piece
of
money
lying
upon
the
ground
;
back
he
comes
,
and
said
,
Dear
Sister
,
I
have
done
as
thou
commandedst
me
,
but
I
have
no
answer
,
only
I
have
found
one
piece
of
money
;
she
replyed
,
well
,
go
buy
us
something
,
and
God
will
provide
for
us
:
To
the
Market
he
goes
,
and
buyes
a
little
Fish
,
a
Loaf
and
some
Wine
,
and
brought
them
home
;
as
the
woman
was
a
cutting
up
the
Fish
she
finds
in
it
a
precious
Stone
;
it
was
very
bright
and
transparent
,
and
they
concluded
to
go
to
the
Jeweller
with
it
;
the
man
brought
it
,
the
Jeweller
looked
on
it
,
and
told
him
he
would
buy
it
:
Well
,
said
he
,
give
me
what
you
will
for
it
;
then
,
quoth
he
,
I
will
give
thee
five
Crowns
for
it
;
the
poor
man
overjoyed
,
what
!
five
Crowns
said
he
;
the
Jeweller
thought
he
spoke
Ironically
and
understood
the
worth
of
it
,
Well
,
says
he
,
then
I
will
give
thee
ten
Crowns
for
it
,
the
Seller
was
silent
,
and
thought
he
was
still
mocked
;
the
Jeweller
offers
then
twenty
Crowns
for
it
,
the
man
was
still
astonished
,
the
Buyer
comes
up
to
thirty
,
forty
and
fifty
Crowns
;
the
Seller
then
begins
to
think
this
was
a
stone
of
great
value
and
prized
it
highly
(
as
well
he
might
)
at
last
the
Jeweller
told
him
out
three
hundred
Crowns
for
it
:
Home
he
comes
in
a
rapture
of
joy
to
his
Wife
,
told
all
that
had
hapned
,
and
says
,
O
how
grateful
,
how
liberal
is
the
God
of
the
Christians
!
I
lent
him
fifty
Crowns
and
he
has
given
me
three
hundred
for
it
;
upon
this
account
he
turned
Christian
and
was
baptized
.
But
suppose
a
man
shall
not
meet
with
such
a
reward
in
this
life
,
yet
he
shall
be
well
paid
in
the
world
to
come
;
Christ
who
cannot
lye
hath
told
us
,
we
shall
meet
with
a
recompence
at
the
Resurrection
of
the
Just
,
and
the
25.
of
Matthew
gives
us
sufficient
assurance
in
this
particular
.
I
shall
not
think
it
unworthy
my
pains
to
set
down
that
memorable
Narration
of
Synesius
Bishop
of
Prolemais
,
recited
by
the
same
Author
This
Synesius
had
a
friend
a
Philosopher
named
Evagrius
,
the
Bishop
labours
his
Conversion
;
he
scrupled
many
things
in
our
Religion
more
especially
,
could
not
be
perswaded
to
believe
that
Promise
of
receiving
a
hundred
fold
for
what
a
man
lays
out
for
Christ
;
Sinesius
laboured
to
satisfie
him
,
perswaded
him
to
become
a
Christian
,
and
was
baptized
:
After
this
Evagrius
brings
three
hundred
pounds
to
Sinesius
,
and
tells
him
he
was
willing
to
give
it
to
the
Poor
,
if
Sinesius
would
be
bound
for
Jesus
Christ
that
he
should
repay
it
him
in
another
World
,
Sinesius
sets
his
hand
to
a
Bond
and
undertakes
Christ
should
be
his
Pay-master
.
After
a
few
years
the
Philosopher
dies
,
and
commands
them
to
bury
the
Bond
with
him
:
Three
days
after
the
Philosopher
appears
to
Sinesius
,
and
bids
him
take
in
his
Bond
,
for
Christ
had
given
him
full
satisfaction
;
they
open
the
Grave
,
take
the
Bond
,
and
find
at
the
bottom
of
it
a
Confession
newly
writ
as
it
were
with
the
hand
of
Evagrius
,
that
Christ
had
fully
recompenced
him
for
his
300
pounds
.
This
is
also
confirmed
by
Cedrenus
.
If
any
shall
think
these
unlikely
and
incredible
Stories
,
though
reported
by
men
of
worth
and
credit
,
they
may
as
well
quarrel
with
all
Relations
and
Hear-says
:
God
is
marvellous
in
his
works
,
and
often
now
and
then
in
an
Age
does
some
strange
and
remarkable
Acts
for
the
conviction
of
an
incredulous
World
;
but
I
suppose
in
the
first
Times
of
Christianity
such
things
might
be
more
frequent
,
and
I
find
Divines
of
very
good
note
fully
perswaded
of
the
Relaters
Fidelity
in
these
Commemorations
.
I
could
add
several
other
things
for
the
confirmation
of
this
,
viz.
The
certainty
of
a
Reward
that
accompanies
Charity
in
divers
other
Instances
,
as
that
noted
one
of
Gregory
the
Great
,
Photii
Bibliothec
.
in
excerptis
Greg
.
pag
.
484.
which
Photius
tells
us
of
,
who
one
day
had
invited
Eight
poor
persons
to
dinner
,
and
when
they
were
set
down
there
proved
Nine
;
the
Bishop
was
very
willing
and
desirous
to
know
who
he
was
,
and
conjured
him
after
dinner
to
declare
the
truth
;
he
told
him
at
last
that
he
was
the
Beggar
who
was
relieved
by
him
three
times
in
one
day
without
grudging
;
but
verily
(
quoth
he
)
I
am
an
Angel
,
and
Almighty
God
for
thy
Charity
has
commissionated
me
to
be
thy
Guardian
and
Attendant
while
thou
shalt
have
an
abode
here
below
.
Eccles
.
9.7
.
Dicit
Solomon
per
Spiritum
propheticum
futurum
est
ut
sic
dicet
Dominus
mundi
omnibus
justis
ante
se
constitutis
,
Vade
,
gusta
vinum
quod
repositum
est
tibi
in
horto
Eden
,
i.e.
in
Paradiso
,
pro
pane
&
vino
quae
dedisti
pauperibus
,
Drusius
.
The
Jews
in
the
Targum
expounding
that
place
of
Ecclefiastes
,
where
't
is
said
,
Go
and
eat
thy
bread
with
joy
and
drink
thy
wine
with
a
merry
heart
,
say
that
Solomon
here
by
a
prophetick
Spirit
speaks
the
language
which
God
will
say
to
the
just
at
the
last
day
,
viz.
Come
ye
just
ones
,
and
refresh
your selves
with
delights
which
I
have
laid
up
for
you
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
,
or
in
Paradise
,
for
your
bread
and
wine
which
you
have
given
to
the
poor
and
needy
.
I
shall
conclude
this
with
the
Observation
of
St.
Jerom
,
Non
memini
me
legere
malá
morte
mortuum
,
qui
libenter
opera
charitatis
exercuit
,
multos
habet
enim
intercessores
,
&
impossibile
est
multorum
preces
non
exaudiri
,
Hieron
.
who
publickly
avouched
that
he
never
knew
a
man
die
an
ill
death
that
exercised
works
of
Charity
;
for
,
quoth
he
,
there
be
many
intercessors
to
God
for
him
,
and
't
is
impossible
that
the
prayers
of
multitudes
should
not
find
acceptance
.
Let
us
therefore
do
good
and
communicate
,
knowing
that
with
such
sacrifices
God
is
well
pleased
.
3.
Another
vain
Tradition
is
this
,
That
if
a
man
repent
a
little
on
his
Death-bed
,
do
a
charitable
act
or
two
(
if
he
be
able
)
go
away
quietly
he
shall
be
undoubtedly
saved
.
And
with
this
cheat
thousands
beguil
themselves
,
take
not
care
to
leave
their
habitual
wickedness
,
or
addict
themselves
to
the
service
of
the
great
Creator
;
but
vainly
hope
,
that
though
they
be
notorious
Criminals
,
Traitors
to
the
Divine
Majesty
,
yet
at
the
last
they
will
throw
down
the
Arms
of
their
Rebellion
,
beg
pardon
,
plead
the
Merits
of
Christ
,
and
so
they
question
not
but
to
escape
the
stroke
of
the
destroying
Angel
,
and
the
second
Death
.
But
for
a
man
thus
to
encourage
himself
it
gives
a
lye
to
the
whole
Book
of
God
,
which
entails
Happiness
upon
practical
and
habitual
Holiness
,
telling
us
in
express
terms
,
That
if
we
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
flesh
we
shall
live
,
Rom.
8.13
.
if
we
do
the
contrary
we
shall
die
;
that
God
is
the
author
of
eternal
salvation
to
all
those
that
obey
him
;
Hebr
.
5.9
.
that
God
will
be
reveiled
from
heaven
in
flaming
fire
taking
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
and
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
.
2
Thess.
1.8
.
Now
if
the
Scriptures
be
the
unchangeable
Decree
of
the
glorious
God
,
(
like
the
Decrees
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
irreversible
)
if
what
is
said
here
be
an
unmovable
Verity
when
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
pass
way
,
and
confess
their
ashes
at
the
general
Conflagration
,
then
these
are
vain
Fancies
of
presumptuous
and
credulous
Souls
,
elusory
Opinions
which
assert
future
Happiness
,
without
the
practice
of
Piety
and
Holiness
.
The
Burgundians
(
as
an
Historian
tells
us
)
were
miserably
mistaken
,
Philip
de
Commin
.
when
they
took
a
Field
of
tall
Thistles
for
an
Army
with
Lances
and
Spears
;
and
Aldana
a
Spanish
Captain
took
a
Herd
of
Cattle
for
the
Turkish
Troops
,
gave
fire
to
a
train
of
Gunpowder
,
Goulart
.
and
blew
up
the
famous
Castle
of
Lippe
,
with
Towers
and
Cannon
and
Magazine
,
and
gave
by
this
means
liberty
to
the
Bassa
to
enter
Transylvania
:
Such
and
worse
mistakes
will
they
have
at
the
last
,
who
bottom
themselves
upon
such
airy
hopes
and
unwarrantable
assurances
,
that
they
shall
come
well
off
when
they
act
the
last
Scene
,
though
they
have
served
Satan
and
a
commanding
Lust
in
their
healthful
days
;
such
persons
will
I
fear
prove
like
the
mother
of
Sisera
,
who
,
when
't
was
asked
why
Sisera
stayed
so
long
,
they
hopefully
answered
viz.
her
Ladies
,
and
she
in
like
manner
,
that
it
was
because
they
had
taken
great
spoil
,
and
were
busie
in
the
division
of
it
;
Judges
5.30
.
whereas
Sisera
was
dispatched
with
a
Nail
and
Hammer
in
Jaels
Tent
;
So
these
who
think
handsom
Excuses
and
Evasions
,
a
little
Contrition
or
forced
Humiliation
will
bring
them
off
,
will
find
(
I
fear
)
a
Nail
and
a
Hammer
,
the
just
severity
and
indignation
of
an
angry
God
,
because
they
have
loytered
away
their
precious
time
and
golden
opportunities
.
2.
Such
vain
Resolutions
are
altogether
inconsistent
with
the
nature
of
true
Repentance
;
for
I
do
not
fully
correspond
with
that
Definition
of
Repentance
which
some
give
,
who
say
't
is
a
hearty
sorrow
for
Sin
,
though
I
truly
acknowledge
that
such
a
kind
of
Sorrow
is
an
effect
,
result
or
concomitant
of
Repentance
;
but
Repentance
in
its
true
Notion
is
,
a
Change
of
the
whole
man
,
when
,
as
the
Soul
(
upon
a
serious
conviction
and
deliberation
)
likes
the
Ways
of
God
and
Religion
,
as
adapted
every
way
to
its
temporal
and
eternal
Happiness
,
and
upon
reasonable
Motives
dislikes
the
ways
of
ungodliness
,
as
destructive
every
way
to
its
attainable
and
desired
Felicity
,
and
so
it
takes
in
all
the
Faculties
of
the
Soul
;
the
Understanding
judging
the
Laws
of
Christ
as
most
rational
and
equitable
,
the
Will
submitting
to
Christ's
Regiment
and
Sceptre
,
and
owning
him
as
its
Lord
and
Governour
,
and
the
Affections
in
their
proper
places
,
shewing
themselves
interested
and
concerned
in
this
holy
Regeneration
;
Love
and
Desire
is
no
more
worldly
,
carnal
,
sensual
,
but
holy
,
spiritual
,
refined
,
fixed
upon
the
most
excellent
Objects
of
God
,
Christ
,
Saints
and
those
unconceivable
Pleasures
which
are
at
God's
right
hand
:
Our
sorrow
is
not
some
worldly
misfortune
,
miss
of
preferment
,
a
sudden
casualty
or
an
accidental
disadvantage
;
but
that
we
have
provoked
the
eyes
of
the
Lord's
Jealousie
,
and
have
so
late
entred
into
the
Lord's
Vineyard
:
Our
fear
is
not
some
frail
mortal
potent
Adversary
,
a
future
Disappointment
;
but
we
fear
him
who
sits
upon
the
Circle
of
the
Heavens
,
and
whose
Kingdom
and
Supremacy
is
over
all
.
Thus
Repentance
and
Conversion
are
synonymous
and
coincident
,
and
presuppose
one
and
the
same
thing
in
Scripture-notion
,
according
to
that
in
Acts
3.19
.
Repent
and
be
converted
,
&c.
where
Repentance
and
Conversion
have
one
and
the
same
signification
;
and
if
Repentance
be
such
a
Change
of
the
whole
Soul
(
as
we
have
declared
)
then
we
ought
to
remember
that
it
is
not
an
instantaneous
Act
,
a
work
suddenly
performed
,
but
a
Disposition
requiring
long
time
and
serious
reflexions
;
the
Understanding
must
have
time
to
judge
and
contemplate
,
the
Will
consult
and
ponder
before
it
comply
and
embrace
,
and
the
Assections
see
complacency
in
the
Object
before
they
exercise
their
respective
Passions
:
bot
how
can
this
be
done
in
so
short
a
space
as
is
oftentimes
betwixt
sickness
and
death
;
the
Cunctation
of
Fabius
and
not
the
Celerity
of
Caesar
is
here
required
.
Therefore
those
that
think
Conversion
can
be
performed
suddenly
(
extraordinary
cases
excepted
)
must
not
command
my
belief
;
for
God
usually
goes
gradually
to
work
in
this
great
Enterprize
,
and
rashness
and
precipitancy
in
this
case
,
too
often
ends
in
deceit
and
hypocrisie
.
But
further
,
when
men
pretend
to
repent
at
the
last
or
in
a
time
of
sickness
,
I
presume
't
is
rather
an
act
of
Fear
than
any
thing
else
;
for
men
usually
hear
and
are
under
Convictions
even
from
natural
Conscience
,
that
at
the
last
day
of
Death
a
man
must
play
his
last
Game
;
they
have
sentiments
and
apprehensions
of
appearing
before
an
aweful
Tribunal
,
a
severe
Majesty
,
who
will
require
of
us
an
account
of
our
Stewardship
,
and
make
us
answer
to
abundance
of
Interrogatories
concerning
our
former
Conversation
;
and
this
startles
even
the
best
of
men
,
except
God
strike
in
and
clear
up
some
special
Evidences
in
this
dark
night
of
Dissolution
.
Now
a
Sinner
coming
to
meditate
of
these
things
,
That
God
will
call
all
before
his
Throne
,
that
neither
the
greatness
nor
meanness
of
Mortals
shall
be
an
Argument
for
an
Exception
or
Non-appearance
,
that
't
is
not
the
Clifts
of
the
Rocks
,
the
depths
of
the
Sea
,
the
vaults
of
the
Earth
,
or
the
thickness
of
Carmel
can
shrowd
a
man
from
this
Examiner
:
then
great
are
the
thoughts
of
a
mans
heart
,
his
lips
tremble
,
his
belly
quivers
and
rottenness
is
ready
to
enter
into
his
bones
,
and
he
then
cries
out
with
the
Jaylour
,
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
How
shall
I
escape
everlasting
burnings
?
and
then
his
startled
Soul
would
gladly
fall
upon
something
which
may
keep
off
feared
wrath
.
Thus
't
is
reported
of
Galerius
,
who
had
been
an
enraged
Enemy
against
the
Christians
;
yet
at
the
last
,
when
he
was
invaded
by
a
verminous
Ulcer
in
his
secret
parts
,
which
did
evaporate
so
contagious
and
pestilential
a
smell
,
that
his
Physicians
,
not
being
able
to
endure
the
Stench
thereof
,
fell
down
dead
before
him
:
he
,
apprehending
this
to
be
a
Judgment
of
God
upon
him
to
retaliate
the
Tortures
he
had
inflicted
upon
the
innocent
Christians
,
began
to
relent
,
gave
commandment
for
the
cessation
of
the
Christian
Persecution
,
and
confessed
the
Equity
of
divine
Justice
in
these
proceedings
.
But
I
may
say
,
Is
not
the
hand
of
Joab
here
?
is
not
this
the
effect
of
Fear
rather
than
any
thing
else
?
Persons
in
this
case
and
circumstances
are
like
men
ready
to
drown
,
that
catch
at
every
small
twig
;
so
now
,
being
ready
to
drop
into
the
infernal
Pit
,
they
fall
upon
some
petty
duties
of
Humiliation
and
Contrition
.
Such
are
like
Pharaoh
,
who
when
the
rattling
Hail
and
terrible
Thunder
was
abroad
,
then
he
called
for
Moses
and
Aaron
.
But
how
much
such
general
acts
of
Repentance
will
be
accepted
I
shall
not
be
bold
to
determine
,
the
Scripture
seems
to
require
not
a
necessitous
,
but
a
free
and
voluntary
Service
,
and
would
have
us
not
to
resemble
the
Horse
and
Mule
,
to
whom
the
Whip
and
Lash
are
the
only
motives
and
incentives
to
obedience
.
Again
,
at
Death
and
Sickness
men
leave
not
Sin
out
of
choice
,
but
necessity
,
they
are
not
able
to
make
provision
for
the
flesh
to
fulfil
the
Lusts
thereof
;
the
Hand
that
removed
the
ancient
Land-mark
,
that
smote
the
Neighbour
secretly
,
that
with
Ephraim
held
the
Balances
of
deceit
,
is
now
trembling
,
unactive
and
paralytick
;
the
Eyes
,
that
looked
upon
no
other
objects
but
celebrated
Beauties
,
or
gazed
upon
the
neighbour's
Vineyard
,
and
were
the
Windows
of
the
Soul
to
let
in
Sin
,
are
now
heavy
,
dusky
,
clouded
with
fumes
and
vapours
,
dim
with
the
shadow
of
approaching
Death
;
the
Ears
that
delighted
in
Musick
and
Harmony
,
Consort
and
melodious
noises
,
are
deaf
and
unapprehensive
,
and
if
he
hear
any
thing
,
't
is
as
Jerome
thought
he
usually
heard
sounding
in
his
ears
,
Surgite
mortui
,
Arise
you
dead
and
come
to
Judgment
;
the
Palate
,
that
could
so
well
relish
Dainties
,
taste
the
generous
Wines
,
that
was
critical
as
to
Sawces
and
other
subservient
Appendixes
of
Riot
and
Luxury
,
now
has
lost
the
discerning
Faculty
,
the
digestive
Vigour
is
abated
and
depraved
,
and
Nature
is
in
such
an
inverted
posture
,
that
what
before
it
earnestly
embraced
,
is
now
perfectly
loathed
.
The
Tongue
that
uttered
the
ranting
and
daring
Expressions
,
now
cleavs
to
the
roof
of
the
mouth
;
and
he
whose
Feet
were
swift
to
shed
blood
,
lies
like
a
lame
Mephibosheth
,
so
that
he
is
not
able
to
go
to
his
haunts
of
pleasure
,
as
in
the
days
of
Vanity
.
Now
this
is
not
a
leaving
of
Sin
,
but
rather
Sin
leaves
us
,
because
we
are
not
in
a
capacity
to
give
it
entertainment
,
and
our
Lusts
are
like
those
that
remove
from
an
old
crazie
falling
Cottage
,
and
seek
a
better
Habitation
:
This
parting
with
sin
is
not
an
act
of
choice
and
voluntary
,
but
violent
,
forced
and
constrained
from
bodily
weakness
and
natural
impotency
.
3.
A
Disease
often
comes
suddenly
,
and
gives
no
warning
,
and
makes
Repentance
impossible
;
one
is
swallowed
up
with
a
violent
Wave
,
another
perishes
like
the
Children
of
Job
by
a
Contignation
,
a
sudden
Stab
sends
another
into
the
Regions
of
separated
Souls
;
Plin
.
natural
.
Hist
.
lib
.
7.
cap
.
7
&
53.
Anacreon
dies
by
the
Kernel
of
a
Grape
,
Fabius
by
a
hair
in
draught
of
Milk
;
some
die
for
joy
,
as
Chilon
the
Lacedemonian
when
his
Son
was
Victor
at
the
Olympick
Games
;
some
by
shame
and
sorrow
,
as
Diodorus
,
not
being
able
to
solve
a
lusory
Question
:
The
Legat
of
Rhodes
having
made
a
curious
Oration
,
fell
down
and
expired
immediatly
,
and
Aulus
Pompeius
died
as
he
saluted
the
Gods
in
the
Capitol
.
Thousands
of
such
Examples
may
be
produced
,
which
plainly
show
,
how
that
a
man
that
intends
to
be
a
future
penitent
may
be
prevented
.
A
man
thinks
on
his
Death
bed
to
pray
and
importune
Heaven
,
and
a
Disease
,
as
an
Apoplexy
comes
,
and
tyes
the
Tongue
,
spoyls
the
Senses
,
preys
upon
the
Intellectuals
,
and
with
this
rapid
Torrent
men
are
carryed
into
the
dead
Sea
,
and
so
perish
presently
,
finally
,
and
irrecoverably
.
Or
it
may
be
,
if
the
Disease
be
not
so
quick
and
acute
,
yet
the
pains
are
so
strong
and
violent
,
that
Prayers
are
turned
into
Complainings
;
a
man
by
increasing
dolours
is
full
of
tossings
from
the
time
of
repose
to
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
so
that
when
he
should
send
up
prayers
and
supplications
,
by
reason
of
the
predominancy
of
the
Distemper
,
he
makes
a
wailing
like
the
Dragons
,
and
a
mourning
like
the
Owls
;
with
the
Shunnamite
he
cries
,
My
head
,
my
head
,
or
with
the
Prophet
,
My
bowels
,
my
bowels
:
O
,
says
he
,
Is
there
no
Balm
in
Gilead
?
Is
there
no
Physician
can
prescribe
a
Remedy
?
Was
there
ever
any
sorrow
like
to
my
sorrow
?
I
am
the
man
that
has
seen
affliction
,
and
all
thy
waves
and
storms
have
gone
over
me
;
and
as
he
is
not
fit
at
this
time
to
discourse
concerning
Bargains
,
sealing
of
Contracts
and
Evidences
,
so
't
is
not
a
fit
time
to
give
diligence
to
make
calling
and
election
sure
,
or
to
strike
a
Covenant
with
the
holy
One
of
Israel
:
All
that
a
man
can
do
then
is
only
to
have
some
slight
desires
,
transient
wishes
with
Balaam
,
bemoaning
Ejaculations
,
and
those
take
up
the
little
time
usually
we
have
till
Death
close
our
Lips
with
silence
,
and
put
a
period
to
Life
and
Motion
.
Therefore
Christian
,
whosoever
thou
art
that
readest
these
Lines
,
be
not
so
unwise
as
to
neglect
the
season
of
Grace
and
time
of
Visitation
,
profered
opportunities
,
with
vain
hopes
that
these
great
atchievements
shall
be
done
when
thy
days
hasten
to
a
Conclusion
and
Death
approaches
.
Alas
!
this
Destroyer
comes
unawares
often
,
marches
furiously
like
Jehu
the
Son
of
Nimshi
,
gives
no
warning
,
sends
no
summons
,
uses
no
Capitulations
;
but
like
a
violent
Hurrican
throws
down
these
Clay-cottages
:
So
that
a
man
postes
away
into
the
Confines
of
Eternity
,
and
is
at
Heaven's
Tribunal
,
when
(
it
may
be
with
the
Fool
)
he
thought
to
have
spun
out
many
years
upon
the
Stage
of
the
Earth
.
Now
therefore
fall
upon
the
great
Duties
of
Faith
and
Repentance
,
mortifie
thy
Lusts
,
abandon
thy
sinful
Associates
,
hoise
up
Sail
for
the
Haven
of
eternal
Rest
;
give
no
sleep
;
to
thy
Eyes
,
nor
rest
to
the
Temples
of
thy
Head
,
till
thou
be
reconciled
to
God
through
the
Blood
of
Jesus
:
Go
and
take
words
to
thy self
and
say
,
Turn
thou
me
and
I
shall
be
turned
;
take
away
all
mine
iniquity
and
receive
me
graciously
;
remove
my
sins
as
a
thick
cloud
from
before
thy
face
,
and
do
not
,
O
Lord
,
execute
against
me
the
fierceness
of
thy
wrath
,
neither
return
to
destroy
me
,
because
thou
art
God
and
not
man
.
Plead
the
Satisfaction
of
Christ
,
the
Merits
of
the
great
Reconciler
,
the
kind
deportment
of
the
Father
to
the
dissolute
Prodigal
,
and
leave
not
wrestling
,
with
Jacob
,
till
thou
obtain
a
blessing
:
Let
these
things
be
first
heeded
and
timely
regarded
,
lest
thy
Sun
do
set
suddenly
and
thou
lie
down
in
sorrow
,
and
shalt
be
forced
in
the
infernal
Vault
to
wish
,
O
mihi
praeteritos
,
&c.
O
that
I
had
time
again
;
O
that
I
were
upon
terms
of
Reconciliation
with
God
once
more
,
O
that
I
were
again
a
Probationer
for
Heaven
,
and
had
but
the
least
of
my
neglected
Privileges
,
when
alas
,
it
is
too
late
,
the
Decree
is
past
,
the
Doom
irreversible
,
the
Door
shut
and
the
Bridegroom
gone
in
,
and
the
Angel
sworn
that
time
shall
be
no
more
,
and
a
never-to-be-retrieved
Eternity
has
taken
possession
of
our
Time
,
Seasons
and
Opportunities
.
Be
wise
therefore
on
this
side
Hell
and
the
Grave
,
and
mind
the
things
that
belong
to
thy
peace
before
they
be
hid
from
thine
eyes
.
Though
this
I
will
add
in
the
last
place
,
I
will
not
say
whatsoever
the
Sinner
does
on
his
Death-bed
is
useless
and
insignificant
(
as
I
am
not
for
Origenian
Fancies
,
as
that
there
is
so
much
Mercy
in
God
that
he
will
be
kind
to
the
Devils
after
certain
Periods
of
Time
,
so
no
more
do
I
desire
to
speak
of
the
Naturalness
of
God's
Vindictive
Justice
;
)
For
who
has
known
the
mind
of
God
,
or
who
hath
been
his
counseller
?
his
mercy
reacheth
to
heaven
,
and
is
like
the
great
Deep
bottomless
and
unfathomable
;
only
according
to
Scripture
we
cannot
promise
Happiness
and
a
freedom
from
the
Second
Death
where
there
has
not
been
a
holy
Life
preceeding
,
and
the
practice
of
Christ's
Institutions
;
only
that
God
who
has
set
Laws
to
the
reasonable
Creature
,
may
dispense
with
them
or
put
them
into
execution
as
he
pleases
.
And
the
Ancients
(
except
those
that
were
of
the
Novatian
way
)
were
very
charitable
when
they
saw
men
repent
at
the
last
,
Nec
serum
est
quod
verum
,
nec
irremissibile
quod
voluntarium
&
quaecunque
necessitas
cogat
ad
poenitudinem
,
nec
quantitas
criminis
,
nec
brevitas
temporis
,
nec
horae
extremitas
,
nec
vitae
enormitas
,
(
si
vera
contritio
,
si
pura
fuerit
voluptatum
mutatio
)
excludit
à
veniâ
,
Cyprian
.
lib
.
de
Coen
.
Dom
.
and
hoped
the
best
;
and
in
articulo
mortis
,
when
men
were
ready
to
leave
their
stations
here
,
did
relax
Church-Censures
and
punishments
,
and
received
such
into
their
Communion
(
some
special
Cases
only
excepted
)
as
may
be
seen
by
those
that
will
peruse
the
Canons
of
Councils
and
the
Fathers
Writings
.
Therefore
if
there
be
any
that
in
extremis
,
at
or
near
the
hour
of
his
departure
,
is
much
grieved
for
his
sin
and
trespasses
,
and
with
the
Ninivites
cries
mightily
to
God
,
and
importunes
with
more
than
ordinary
ardency
the
favour
of
a
provoked
God
,
far
be
it
from
me
(
notwithstanding
all
this
)
to
rank
him
among
the
Reprobates
;
neither
according
to
the
Rules
of
Scripture
,
or
the
nature
of
Repentance
,
dare
I
say
he
is
certainly
saved
,
but
shall
wave
all
definitive
Sentences
in
this
particular
,
desiring
every
good
Christian
to
mind
the
time
of
his
own
Visitation
,
and
leave
such
an
one
to
stand
or
fall
to
his
own
master
.
4.
Another
Vain
Tradition
is
,
That
when
a
man
begins
to
be
Religious
then
he
grows
melancholy
;
he
must
bid
adieu
to
all
his
pleasures
and
contentments
,
lead
a
doleful
and
disconsolate
life
,
like
the
Owl
in
the
desart
or
the
Pelican
in
the
wilderness
.
But
this
is
a
notorious
Falshood
,
our
Religion
does
not
hinder
our
joy
and
tranquility
,
for
it
bids
us
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
joy
in
the
God
of
our
salvation
,
and
one
of
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
is
Joy
,
and
Peace
,
which
usually
are
a
Believer's
concomitants
.
't
is
true
indeed
Religion
limits
that
carnal
Joy
,
those
sensual
Pleasures
,
those
unlawful
dilatations
of
the
Soul
,
but
sober
refined
mirth
and
gladness
it
promotes
and
furthers
;
and
what
is
there
no
joy
but
what
proceeds
from
Masks
and
Balls
,
from
Riot
and
Luxury
,
from
midnight
Revels
and
profuse
Banquettings
?
Is
there
no
pleasure
but
what
Epicurus
likes
,
as
Wine
and
wanton
Dalliance
,
curious
Dishes
,
generous
Liquour
,
jovial
Company
?
Yes
surely
,
there
be
intellectual
Joys
which
are
fit
for
Souls
and
spiritual
Essences
,
which
are
much
more
sprightly
and
vigorous
than
these
faint
and
short-lived
Comforts
which
arise
from
Lust
and
Sensuality
.
Does
not
a
Philosopher
take
more
satisfaction
,
as
a
Platonist
in
his
Ideas
and
Speculations
,
and
Archimedes
in
his
Mathematical
Rarities
,
than
ever
Sardanapalus
,
Philoxenus
,
Anacreon
did
in
their
Bowls
of
Wine
,
Beds
of
Roses
,
multitudes
of
Concubines
,
and
such
like
corporeal
Delights
?
A
contemplative
Athenian
has
a
more
lasting
Joy
than
a
delicate
Sybarite
,
and
he
would
not
quit
his
speculative
Solaces
,
for
the
blandishings
of
Sense
,
the
Musical
Airs
,
and
the
embraces
of
Venus
,
which
the
more
dissolute
Grecian
prizes
and
extols
:
So
a
Christian
,
he
can
meditate
upon
the
Divine
Majesty
togegether
with
his
glorious
Attributes
,
his
Acts
of
Omnipotency
,
his
providential
Dispensations
,
his
superexcellent
Goodness
,
his
exact
Justice
;
he
can
with
the
longing
Angels
pry
into
the
Mystery
of
Redemption
,
and
behold
the
depths
of
God's
Love
and
Wisdom
,
the
Emanations
of
his
Grace
and
bounty
,
the
sweet
Contrivances
of
Heaven
in
order
to
the
saving
of
sinking
Mortals
:
He
can
meditate
upon
the
excellency
of
Commands
,
the
sweetness
of
Promises
,
the
strictness
of
Threats
,
the
Sabbatical
Rest
and
the
pleasures
of
Eternity
,
which
the
Epicurean
Sect
never
comprehended
;
here
he
can
please
himself
and
recreate
his
comprehensive
Soul
;
these
are
Nectar
and
Ambrosia
,
when
these
earthly
pleasures
are
gross
and
feculent
,
which
the
Soul
looks
upon
as
Husks
and
courser
fare
,
in
respect
of
these
Viands
of
Rational
and
Noetical
delights
,
these
are
the
Garlick
and
Onyons
in
respect
of
these
spiritual
and
Angelical
dainties
.
That
a
Christian
is
a
joyful
man
,
let
us
first
consider
,
who
is
it
that
can
chearfully
behave
himself
in
a
cloudy
day
?
Let
a
disaster
happen
to
a
carnal
Worldling
,
he
hangs
down
his
head
like
unto
a
Bulrush
,
he
grows
faint
and
pale
,
pensive
and
melancholy
,
like
a
disappointed
Ahab
when
he
could
not
have
Naboth's
Vineyard
;
but
the
Servant
of
God
is
lively
and
joyful
under
the
greatest
pressures
.
Saint
Paul
knows
that
bonds
and
afflictions
abide
him
at
Jerusalem
,
but
he
matters
not
;
the
perils
of
the
Sea
,
the
perils
of
Robbers
,
Shipwracks
and
Conspiracies
all
tend
to
make
him
miserable
,
but
his
vigorous
Soul
contemns
and
triumphs
over
them
:
These
are
the
Eagles
that
confront
Tempests
and
Thunders
,
Storms
and
Commotions
;
Come
,
says
Luther
,
when
all
went
wrong
and
he
heard
of
mischievous
contrivances
against
the
Church
,
let
us
sing
the
46.
Psalm
,
The
Lord
of
hosts
is
with
us
and
the
God
of
Jacob
is
our
refuge
.
Paul
and
Silas
sung
in
the
prison
,
and
Hawkes
clapt
his
hands
in
the
flames
.
Wicked
men
are
like
the
sensible
Plant
,
which
,
if
touched
by
external
force
,
contracts
its
leaves
and
shrinks
considerably
;
so
let
them
be
touched
with
some
casual
disaster
,
their
Musick
is
turned
into
howling
;
and
their
organ
into
the
voice
of
them
that
weep
,
but
a
true
Christian
can
lift
up
his
head
with
joy
,
sing
like
the
Nightingale
,
though
thorns
be
at
her
breast
,
si
fractus
illabatur
orbis
,
if
nature
be
inverted
,
and
the
pillars
of
the
earth
tremble
,
if
the
fig-tree
do
not
blossom
,
and
there
be
not
fruit
in
the
vine
,
Habakkuk
3
,
17.
the
labour
of
the
olive
perish
,
&c.
yet
with
Habbakkuck
he
can
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
joy
in
the
God
of
his
salvation
.
Who
is
it
also
that
can
be
merry
at
death
?
take
the
Gallant
that
has
gratified
his
Lusts
,
that
has
crowned
himself
with
Rose-buds
,
that
has
ransack'd
the
Creation
to
please
his
luxurious
Appetite
;
let
Death
come
,
then
he
shrugs
and
trembles
,
his
guilty
soul
dreads
an
arrest
,
and
nothing
is
so
dismal
and
ominous
as
an
approaching
dissolution
;
then
you
shall
see
a
Saul
aghast
and
dispirited
,
when
he
is
told
by
the
Phantasm
,
raised
up
by
the
Witch
of
Endor
,
that
he
shall
cease
to
be
;
this
is
as
the
Mene-Tekel
to
Belshazar
which
makes
the
Joynts
of
his
Loins
to
be
loosed
,
and
his
Knees
to
smite
one
against
another
;
but
to
a
Saint
of
God
the
thoughts
of
his
departure
are
not
troublesome
and
vexatious
,
he
kindly
entertains
this
Angel
of
death
,
as
Lot
those
that
came
to
Sodom
;
though
I
walk
,
sayes
David
,
through
the
Region
of
the
Valley
of
Death
,
yet
will
I
fear
no
ill
;
Moses
never
muttered
when
God
said
go
to
Mount
Nebo
and
die
there
:
I
thank
God
,
said
the
Martyr
,
when
he
approached
the
Stake
,
I
am
not
far
from
my
Father's
House
;
in
like
manner
Rivet
when
he
came
to
die
,
affirmed
chearfully
,
though
I
lay
down
this
Tabernacle
for
a
while
,
yet
it
shall
be
raised
again
in
glory
;
out
of
an
holy
longing
to
be
with
God
such
persons
cry
,
come
Lord
Jesus
come
quickly
,
why
do
the
Wheels
of
his
Chariots
stay
so
long
?
the
true
believer
sayes
of
death
as
David
of
Ahimaaz
,
he
is
a
good
man
and
brings
good
tidings
,
his
message
is
,
that
now
I
shall
be
freed
from
care
and
sollicitudes
,
from
troublesome
Neighbours
and
dangerous
temptations
;
now
shall
I
have
my
Nuptials
celebrated
,
and
take
possession
of
the
Inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
life
;
now
shall
my
sackcloth
be
turned
into
Robes
of
glory
,
my
Complaints
and
Elegies
into
Hallelujahs
and
Gratulations
;
I
shall
not
taste
any
longer
of
the
waters
of
Marah
,
but
have
the
blessings
of
the
upper
Springs
;
I
shall
not
be
fed
any
more
with
the
bread
and
water
of
affliction
,
but
shall
eat
of
the
tree
of
life
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
,
and
drink
of
the
new
wine
of
the
Grape
with
my
Saviour
in
his
Kingdom
:
Hence
they
say
with
Hylarion
,
Egredere
anima
mea
egredere
,
go
out
with
chearfulness
,
O
my
soul
,
and
take
possession
of
the
purchased
Inheritance
;
they
sing
and
rejoyce
speaking
thus
as
it
were
to
their
flitting
souls
,
awake
,
awake
,
Deborah
awake
,
awake
,
utter
a
song
,
arise
Barak
,
and
lead
captivity
captive
,
thou
son
of
Abinoam
;
and
as
they
are
not
terrified
with
the
thoughts
of
death
,
so
neither
are
they
afraid
of
Judgment
,
they
dread
not
the
Revelation
of
Christ
,
the
sound
of
the
last
Trump
,
or
the
voice
of
the
Arch-Angel
,
the
valley
of
Jehosaphat
,
the
opening
of
the
Books
,
and
the
irreversible
Dooms
:
For
then
their
happiness
shall
be
compleated
,
then
shall
they
be
solemnly
cleared
and
acquitted
,
and
shall
shine
like
the
brightness
of
the
Firmament
,
and
like
Stars
for
ever
and
ever
.
But
further
the
true
Christian
has
cause
to
rejoyce
,
if
we
consider
a
fourfold
advantage
that
he
has
above
the
wicked
and
prophane
,
viz.
he
has
the
smile
of
God
,
the
sweet
of
the
promises
,
the
sealings
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
solaces
of
a
good
conscience
.
1.
He
has
the
smile
of
God
,
the
Almighty
looks
upon
such
an
one
with
a
chearful
aspect
and
a
pleasant
brow
,
he
lifts
upon
such
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
and
this
does
wonderfully
ravish
the
soul
;
O
the
light
of
the
earthly
Sun
how
does
it
guild
and
varnish
the
Creation
,
raise
up
the
dumpish
plants
,
and
revive
all
sublunary
Beings
;
but
what
is
this
to
a
Ray
of
Heaven
,
to
a
glance
of
God's
Eye
?
this
banishes
a
disconsolate
Night
,
clears
up
a
gloomy
Morning
,
and
as
the
little
Insects
sport
themselves
in
Sun-beams
,
so
the
soul
is
full
of
joy
upon
these
irradiations
;
give
me
this
sayes
the
soul
,
and
take
you
the
numerous
Flocks
,
the
encrease
of
the
Fields
,
the
loaden
Clusters
,
the
fat
and
thriving
Olives
,
the
Kidneys
of
Wheat
,
and
the
pure
blood
of
the
Grape
;
take
you
,
sayes
the
Spouse
,
the
Gardens
of
Spices
,
the
Rose
of
Sharan
,
and
the
Lilies
of
the
Valley
,
Lord
lift
upon
us
the
light
of
thy
countenance
,
and
this
is
more
than
if
Corn
and
Wine
encreased
:
And
who
can
be
sorrowful
or
dejected
when
the
great
Potentate
of
Heaven
is
so
favourable
and
propitious
?
Can
the
Courtier
be
melancholy
when
the
King
makes
him
an
object
of
his
love
and
complacency
?
Can
there
be
an
Egyptian
darkness
when
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
sends
out
such
pleasant
Rayes
?
Can
the
soul
be
pensive
when
the
God
of
comfort
and
consolation
does
accost
her
?
No
surely
,
this
is
a
joy
exceeding
sensual
Recreations
,
more
florid
and
blooming
than
the
joy
of
Harvest
,
and
greater
than
that
of
those
which
divide
the
Spoil
.
2.
They
have
the
sweet
of
the
promises
,
the
Gospel
is
like
unto
Solomon's
Bed
paved
with
love
,
full
of
sweet
and
consolatory
promises
.
the
word
of
life
is
interwoven
with
these
Flowers
and
Gems
;
the
Scripture
is
a
Shop
furnished
with
such
rich
and
inestimable
Cordials
,
these
promises
are
as
the
dew
of
●eaven
,
and
the
drops
of
Hermon
,
the
distilling
Honey-comb
,
and
the
Grapes
of
Escol
;
here
is
the
balm
of
Gilead
against
the
stings
of
the
fiery
Serpent
,
the
Water-brooks
for
the
panting
Hart
,
the
heavenly
Manna
for
the
hungry
soul
,
and
what
not
?
Now
the
soul
can
go
from
promise
to
promise
,
as
the
Epicurizing
Bee
,
from
Flower
to
Flower
,
and
satiate
it self
with
delight
and
sweetness
:
The
Naturalists
tells
us
of
several
Creatures
that
in
any
Maladies
apply
themselves
to
various
plants
,
Plutarc
.
de
Solert
.
Animal
.
Nature
playing
the
Physician
and
appointing
a
prescript
;
so
when
the
soul
is
under
any
evil
dispensation
or
sad
providence
,
a
Christian
can
apply
himself
to
the
promises
for
support
and
refreshment
;
Is
Satan
busie
?
Doth
he
shoot
his
fiery
Darts
?
Doth
the
great
Leviathan
threaten
?
Doth
he
labour
to
winnow
us
like
Wheat
with
St.
Peter
,
or
to
buffet
us
with
St.
Paul
?
then
the
soul
hasts
away
to
the
promise
,
The
God
of
peace
shall
shortly
bruise
Satan
under
your
feet
.
Rom.
16.20
.
What
,
does
an
Enemy
invade
the
pleasant
Land
?
And
are
they
ready
to
turn
the
Garden
of
Eden
into
a
desolate
Wilderness
?
Are
the
Chaldeans
and
Sabeans
upon
their
march
?
Do
mens
hearts
fail
for
fear
of
a
people
of
a
strange
language
and
fierce
countenance
?
Are
their
Horses
hoofs
like
unto
flints
?
And
does
the
dread
of
them
cause
men
to
run
to
the
clifts
of
the
Rocks
,
and
the
tops
of
the
ragged
Rocks
?
Then
a
believer
can
stay
his
soul
upon
that
promise
to
Jeremy
,
Verily
it
shall
go
well
with
thee
and
thy
seed
,
Jerem
.
15.11
.
and
enemies
shall
use
thee
kindly
in
the
Land
of
Captivity
:
What
,
is
thy
Family
but
poor
in
Manasseh
?
Is
there
but
a
little
Meal
in
the
Barrel
,
and
Oyl
in
the
Cruse
?
Hast
thou
a
numerous
Issue
?
And
is
thy
careful
soul
under
doubts
and
anxieties
how
they
shall
be
provided
for
in
future
times
?
Well
there
is
a
promise
which
the
fluctuating
Christian
may
fix
himself
upon
,
made
to
Abraham
the
Father
of
the
faithful
,
I
will
be
thy
God
and
the
God
of
thy
seed
after
thee
:
Gen.
17.7
.
What
do
Friends
and
Relations
forsake
thee
?
Do
Acquaintance
cast
thee
off
like
a
smitten
and
a
wounded
Deer
?
So
that
thou
lookest
on
the
right
hand
and
there
is
none
to
help
thee
,
and
on
the
left
hand
and
there
is
none
to
take
thy
part
,
then
a
believer
applies
himself
to
and
embraces
that
promise
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
nor
forsake
thee
:
Hebr
.
13.6
.
What
does
thy
outward
man
decay
?
Dost
thou
find
thy self
ready
to
go
to
thy
long
home
,
to
the
house
appointed
for
all
the
living
?
Do
the
strong
men
bow
themselves
?
The
Daughters
of
Musick
cease
,
and
the
noise
of
the
Grinders
grow
low
;
so
that
a
man
saies
with
Job
,
my
breath
is
corrupt
,
my
dayes
are
extinct
,
and
the
Grave
is
ready
for
me
:
Then
the
good
Christian
reaches
these
promises
against
these
death
qualms
;
We
know
if
the
earthly
house
of
this
our
tabernacle
be
dissolved
,
2
Cor
.
5.1
.
we
have
an
house
not
made
with
hands
eternal
in
the
Heavens
;
Revel
.
14.13
.
Blessed
are
the
dead
which
die
in
the
Lord
for
(
so
saith
the
Spirit
)
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
works
follow
them
.
I
will
raise
him
up
at
the
last
day
:
John
6.39
.
And
can
that
Spirit
be
melancholy
that
has
these
pretious
promises
?
Can
that
soul
be
parched
that
thus
draws
water
out
of
the
Wells
of
Salvation
?
Can
that
Spouse
faint
that
has
these
Flaggons
and
Apples
to
refresh
her
?
No
surely
.
3.
They
have
the
sealings
of
the
Spirit
,
and
as
a
seal
is
used
several
wayes
;
so
many
and
singular
advantages
do
they
reap
by
the
spirit
:
1.
A
seal
is
used
by
way
of
impression
;
Ephes
.
1.13
.
so
the
Holy
Spirit
in
some
degree
doth
imprint
the
love
of
God
upon
the
soul
,
that
as
the
spirit
of
bondage
does
stamp
and
apply
wrath
and
curses
,
so
the
spirit
of
adoption
does
stamp
and
imprint
grace
,
mercy
,
remission
of
sins
,
and
acceptation
with
God
:
A
seal
is
used
by
way
of
appropriation
,
goods
sealed
are
set
apart
for
the
use
of
the
owner
;
so
God
does
appropriate
and
set
apart
believers
by
his
blessed
spirit
as
his
own
Heritage
,
as
a
Royal
Priesthood
,
a
chosen
Generation
,
a
peculiar
People
,
he
seems
to
speak
that
language
;
These
shall
be
mine
when
I
make
up
my
Jewels
,
and
thus
believers
are
sealed
by
it
unto
the
day
of
redemption
,
Ephes
.
4.30
.
A
seal
is
used
again
by
way
of
evidence
and
demonstration
,
it
shows
and
bears
witness
that
such
a
thing
was
our
act
and
deed
;
So
the
spirit
bears
witness
with
our
spirits
that
we
are
the
sons
of
God
;
Rom
,
8.16
.
and
this
I
make
no
question
may
be
asserted
without
the
least
bordering
upon
Enthusiasm
or
phantastical
Dreams
,
and
no
doubt
but
those
who
are
the
devoted
servants
of
Christ
,
and
make
it
their
business
to
glorifie
God
in
their
Generations
,
in
the
discharge
of
their
respective
duties
,
do
feel
the
comforts
and
breathings
of
this
divine
Paraclete
,
raising
up
their
dumpish
souls
,
and
filling
them
with
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
;
and
how
is
it
possible
for
him
to
be
in
heaviness
who
has
made
his
soul
a
Temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
spirit
of
peace
and
joy
?
of
this
man
we
may
say
he
carries
his
Comforter
alwayes
with
him
.
4.
They
have
the
solaces
of
a
good
Conscience
,
they
have
a
calm
and
serene
spirit
without
storms
and
commotions
,
like
the
smooth
Pacifick
Ocean
,
which
is
a
stranger
to
waves
and
turbulencies
:
Conscience
is
like
the
temperate
Zone
,
where
the
Elements
have
an
handsom
Harmony
;
it
is
like
the
Angel
that
spoke
to
Zachary
with
good
and
comfortable
words
:
Hence
there
is
a
perpetual
Sabboth
,
a
continual
Festival
,
a
year
of
Jubilee
;
a
man
eats
his
bread
with
joy
,
and
drinks
his
wine
with
a
merry
heart
,
the
Tabret
,
Harp
,
and
Viol
is
in
their
Feasts
,
and
the
Instruments
of
Musick
like
to
David
yield
not
a
more
melodious
Echo
;
This
is
our
rejoycing
(
sayes
St.
2
Cor
.
1.12
,
Paul
)
even
the
Testimony
of
our
Consciences
;
and
when
Satan
accuses
,
and
men
condemn
,
and
Shimeis
curse
,
and
the
World
strives
to
blast
our
reputations
,
and
cast
us
down
to
hell
,
this
raises
us
up
on
Eagles
wings
,
wipes
off
calumnies
,
and
by
a
secret
Apotheosis
does
make
a
Malefactor
a
Saint
and
a
Martyr
;
August
.
Epis
.
Con
.
Secund
.
Manic●ae
.
Thus
Saint
Austin
when
he
was
accused
by
Secundinus
the
Manichee
,
made
this
reply
,
Let
my
Adversary
think
or
forge
what
ever
he
please
against
me
,
yet
I
have
a
quitting
excusing
conscience
,
which
internally
chears
me
,
and
so
makes
reparation
.
A
wicked
man
if
he
have
no
external
disasters
,
yet
is
Magor-Missabib
a
terrour
to
himself
,
like
the
raging
Sea
whose
waters
cast
up
mire
and
dirt
,
Judas
runs
up
and
down
with
his
thirty
pieces
of
silver
,
distracted
and
discontented
;
Cain
flies
as
a
Vagabond
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
:
Vide
pag
.
29.
Dionysius
so
fearful
that
he
burnt
off
his
hair
with
Nutshells
set
on
fire
,
because
he
durst
not
trust
a
Barber
to
shave
him
;
Domitian
so
timerous
that
he
walked
almost
continually
in
his
Gallery
,
which
he
caused
to
be
set
with
the
stone
Plengites
,
that
by
the
brightness
thereof
(
as
in
a
Glass
)
he
might
see
what
was
done
behind
him
:
Theodorick
thought
he
saw
in
a
Fishes
head
the
Visage
of
one
Symmachus
,
whom
he
had
most
unjustly
murthered
,
Conscientia
peccati
est
formidinis
mater
,
conscience
of
sin
is
the
mother
of
fear
:
But
an
holy
man
who
pleases
God
,
and
has
got
his
sin
pardoned
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
has
no
such
frights
nor
dismal
representations
,
but
has
a
peaceable
soul
,
and
a
quiet
and
sedate
conscience
,
and
can
dolours
arrest
such
a
person
who
entertains
so
pleasant
a
Guest
?
Such
a
bosom
Friend
,
such
a
delightsom
Consort
?
no
surely
,
darkness
may
as
soon
overtake
the
Sun
,
and
cloudiness
dull
the
twinkling
Stars
,
and
Luminaries
of
Heaven
,
as
pensiveness
and
horrour
can
fasten
on
such
a
soul
:
Therefore
Christians
be
not
perswaded
that
Religion
is
an
Introduction
to
woes
and
heaviness
:
No
,
the
wayes
thereof
are
wayes
of
pleasantness
Prov.
3.17
.
and
the
paths
thereof
are
paths
of
peace
,
be
but
God's
Servants
and
I
dare
promise
you
in
the
words
of
the
Prophet
,
Your
peace
shall
be
as
the
River
,
Isaiah
48.18
.
and
your
joy
as
the
mighty
stream
,
your
boughs
shall
be
green
,
and
the
dew
shall
lie
upon
your
branches
.
You
shall
have
a
new
name
and
a
white
stone
which
no
man
knows
but
he
that
has
it
.
Revel
.
2.17
.
And
your
song
shall
be
this
,
Isaiah
25.9
.
lo
this
is
our
God
we
have
waited
for
him
,
and
he
will
save
us
,
we
will
be
glad
and
rejoyce
in
his
salvation
.
5.
Hold
fast
your
profession
against
worldly
temptations
.
The
World
is
a
cunning
Dalilah
,
it
entices
us
with
its
lusts
and
allurements
,
and
like
the
young
man
in
the
Proverbs
,
we
are
overcome
with
the
enchantments
of
this
Jezabel
;
when
our
souls
should
take
the
wings
of
a
Cherub
and
mount
Heaven
,
and
with
the
soaring
Eagle
take
our
flight
to
the
celestial
Habitations
,
this
poizes
us
down
and
clips
our
wings
,
impedes
our
motions
and
pious
attempts
.
O
thou
Mammon
of
unrighteousness
,
how
many
Proselytes
hast
thou
?
O
thou
fawning
Jael
,
how
many
turn
into
thy
Tents
?
O
thou
woman
of
Tekoah
,
what
alluring
Parables
dost
thou
propose
?
Hence
a
numerous
company
of
unwary
mortals
are
ensnared
and
seduced
,
sleep
securely
under
thy
shade
,
and
cry
out
bonum
est
esse
hic
,
it
is
good
for
us
to
be
here
,
as
if
the
footstool
were
more
excellent
than
the
Throne
,
our
short
conveniencies
more
desirable
than
the
pleasures
at
God's
right
hand
for
evermore
;
thus
we
find
Demas
forfaking
Paul
,
others
counting
gain
godliness
,
the
Mammon
of
unrighteousness
the
most
adorable
Deity
,
which
while
they
pursue
they
oftentimes
make
shipwrack
of
faith
and
a
good
conscience
;
nay
some
are
so
bewitched
with
these
sublunary
trifles
,
that
give
them
but
a
Vine
,
or
a
Figtree
,
or
an
outward
accommodation
here
below
,
and
they
will
peremptorily
disclaim
and
give
up
their
right
and
title
to
the
New
Jerusalem
which
is
above
;
witness
that
Atheistical
Speech
of
one
of
the
Dukes
of
Bourbon
in
France
,
who
openly
said
he
would
not
give
his
part
in
Paris
for
that
in
Paradise
.
Now
the
World
in
order
to
the
ensnaring
of
us
,
presents
these
two
Objections
against
the
practice
of
Religion
:
1.
It
tells
us
that
if
we
make
Religion
our
business
,
we
shall
be
but
poor
,
low
,
indigent
,
and
fall
into
contempt
and
infamy
;
it
is
wealth
gains
men
credit
and
respect
,
and
sets
them
up
above
the
Vulgar
:
To
this
I
answer
.
1.
This
is
an
untruth
to
say
that
all
religious
persons
are
poor
and
meanly
provided
for
in
the
World
;
God
is
pleased
to
give
to
many
of
his
servants
the
dew
of
Heaven
,
and
the
fat
of
the
Earth
,
the
blessings
of
the
upper
and
of
the
nether
Springs
:
What
should
I
tell
you
of
Abraham's
Heards
,
of
Jacob's
Flocks
,
of
Isaack's
Hundred
fold
in
the
Land
of
Abimeleck
,
of
Job
the
most
righteous
and
most
rich
man
in
the
Land
of
Uz
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
that
Cornelius
and
Dorcas
,
Gaius
,
and
Onesyphorus
whose
charity
and
communication
to
the
Saints
was
so
remarkable
and
exemplary
,
had
a
good
share
of
these
earthly
enjoyments
;
we
can
produce
many
holy
men
that
have
had
Vines
and
Fig-trees
,
numerous
Flocks
and
Cattle
upon
the
Mountains
,
whose
Valleys
did
laugh
and
sing
,
and
whose
Presses
did
overflow
with
Wine
,
and
have
had
that
confluence
of
temporal
blessings
,
that
men
with
Balaam
have
been
ready
to
say
,
How
goodly
are
thy
Tents
O
Jacob
,
and
thy
Tabernacles
O
Israel
?
As
Gardens
by
the
River
sides
,
as
Trees
of
Lign-Aloes
which
the
Lord
hath
planted
,
as
Cedar
trees
besides
the
Waters
.
Besides
(
suppose
thou
shouldest
be
poor
)
was
not
Christ
and
other
brave
men
in
the
same
condition
?
the
blessed
Jesus
came
not
into
the
World
as
a
secular
Prince
,
shining
with
Pearls
,
glittering
with
Silks
,
overlay'd
with
Gold
,
and
hemm'd
in
with
a
croud
of
attending
servants
;
he
had
no
stately
Palace
,
no
curious
Viands
,
no
musical
Consorts
,
no
odours
of
Arabia
wherewith
to
perfume
his
Nostrils
,
but
laid
in
a
Manger
,
conversing
with
Publicans
and
sinners
,
begging
a
little
water
of
the
Woman
of
Samaria
,
eating
barley
bread
,
feeding
on
a
few
fishes
,
riding
on
an
Asse's
Colt
;
nor
were
many
of
the
Primitive
Saints
in
a
better
state
,
wandring
oftentimes
up
and
down
in
sheeps-skins
and
goat-skins
;
Peter
acknowledged
Silver
and
Gold
he
had
none
,
Paul
working
with
his
hands
,
many
of
his
Disciples
ordinary
Fisher-men
,
and
many
of
the
famous
Heathens
have
been
in
a
necessitous
estate
:
Publicola
buried
by
a
Contribution
of
money
gathered
for
him
;
Regulus
his
Wife
and
Children
maintained
by
his
Friends
,
and
the
Daughter
of
Scipio
had
a
Dowry
given
her
out
of
the
Chamber
of
the
City
of
Rome
:
And
if
such
high
and
excellent
persons
had
such
low
and
mean
Fortunes
,
be
thou
content
;
Non
cuivis
homini
,
&c.
It
is
not
for
every
man
to
climb
Mount
Pisgah
,
and
to
have
his
lot
in
a
plentiful
Canaan
,
to
lay
up
Gold
as
Dust
,
to
have
the
Riches
of
the
Indies
,
and
the
Fortunes
of
Caesar
;
for
according
to
the
methods
of
general
providence
,
there
must
be
high
and
low
,
rich
and
poor
,
bond
and
free
,
the
lesser
Sporades
as
well
as
the
Stars
of
the
first
Magnitude
,
the
small
Ant
as
well
as
the
great
Behemoth
,
the
Thistle
as
well
as
the
Cedar
in
Lebanon
,
the
small
Rivulets
as
well
as
the
comprehensive
Ocean
.
Again
,
God
keeps
many
a
Saint
sharp
,
for
excellent
and
advantagious
ends
;
fulness
and
plenty
oftentimes
usher
in
neglect
of
God
,
and
security
:
when
Jeshurun
is
fed
to
the
full
,
then
he
lifts
up
his
heel
against
his
Master
;
and
we
are
ready
to
slight
Heaven
,
to
pitch
our
tents
on
this
side
Jordan
;
supposing
Jazer
and
Gilead
to
be
more
commodious
,
than
the
Land
of
Promise
.
Therefore
God
gives
Meat
to
satisfie
Hunger
,
not
to
gratifie
thy
Curiosity
;
Drink
to
quench
Thirst
,
and
not
to
please
thy
affected
Palate
;
Cloaths
to
cover
thy
Nakedness
,
and
not
to
be
Promoters
of
Pride
and
Vanity
.
If
thou
hadst
plenty
,
(
ten
to
one
)
thou
wouldst
begin
to
Epicurize
,
to
wax
fat
,
to
forget
the
God
that
made
thee
,
and
to
neglect
the
Rock
of
thy
Salvation
,
therefore
God
doth
moderately
dyet
thee
,
that
thou
maist
not
grow
a
wanton
Sodomite
,
or
a
lazy
Sidonian
;
but
an
abstemious
Reckabite
,
and
temperate
Christian
:
and
so
maist
be
more
fit
for
the
service
of
him
that
gave
thee
a
Being
,
and
sent
thee
to
labour
in
his
Vineyard
.
To
this
purpose
the
story
of
Eulogius
is
remarkable
,
in
the
days
of
Justinus
,
about
the
Year
,
528.
He
was
a
Stone-cutter
in
Thebais
,
Paul
Syll
.
lib
.
3.
cap
.
48.
Quot
by
Caus●h
c
.
but
very
Charitable
and
Religious
:
Upon
a
time
a
Hermit
came
to
his
house
,
whom
he
most
kindly
entertained
;
to
make
him
some
recompence
,
the
Hermite
was
very
importunate
with
Almighty
God
,
that
he
would
make
Eulogius
a
rich
man
;
which
was
granted
:
And
upon
a
time
,
as
Eulogius
was
digging
stones
,
he
found
a
great
Treasure
.
After
this
,
he
leaves
his
Trade
,
and
goes
to
Constantinople
;
and
in
process
of
time
,
gets
to
be
Captain
of
the
Guard
to
Justinus
:
There
he
addicts
himself
to
all
Riot
and
Luxury
.
The
Hermite
was
commanded
by
God
to
go
to
him
,
and
to
see
if
he
could
reform
him
:
Away
he
goes
to
Constantinople
,
and
after
a
long
and
a
tedious
attendance
,
speaks
with
him
;
but
was
requited
with
blows
for
his
admonitions
.
Afterwards
Justinus
dies
,
and
Justinian
succeeds
;
Hypatius
and
Pompey
raise
a
Conspiracy
against
the
new
Emperour
:
Eulogius
takes
their
part
;
but
at
last
they
were
all
conquered
,
so
that
Eulogius
was
glad
to
run
for
his
life
;
and
all
his
Goods
were
confiscated
:
He
retires
to
Thebais
again
;
and
being
in
great
Poverty
,
falls
to
his
old
Trade
:
The
Hermite
comes
again
to
him
,
and
found
him
cool
,
more
mild
and
patient
,
than
he
was
at
Constantinople
:
He
intreats
the
Hermite
,
once
more
to
implore
God
for
an
amendment
of
his
Estate
:
The
Hermite
refuses
,
and
tells
him
,
he
plainly
saw
Poverty
was
the
fittest
condition
for
him
;
for
if
it
were
otherwise
with
him
,
he
would
suddenly
fall
into
his
old
Extravagances
and
Debauchery
.
But
further
,
Another
reason
why
God
gives
many
of
his
people
mean
Enjoyments
here
,
is
to
endear
Heaven
to
them
,
and
to
make
them
willing
,
quietly
to
depart
from
this
Vale
of
misery
.
A
man
of
pleasure
cleaves
to
the
World
,
as
Ruth
to
Naomi
;
there
is
a
sad
parting
betwixt
them
,
a
passionate
farewell
,
to
bid
adieu
to
rich
Mannours
,
delicate
,
fair
,
numerous
Attendants
,
stately
Palaces
:
Haec
sunt
quae
fac●unt
nos
invitos
mori
;
These
make
us
unwilling
to
die
;
as
Charles
the
fifth
sometimes
answered
.
Whereas
the
Christian
that
has
been
kept
mean
and
low
here
,
patiently
retires
and
layes
down
this
earthly
Tabernacle
,
knowing
that
he
has
been
only
a
Sojourner
and
a
Pilgrim
,
that
he
never
was
Fortunes
Favourite
,
or
the
World's
Darling
,
and
so
he
lies
down
in
hope
and
expectation
of
better
Enjoyments
than
he
has
met
with
in
his
Pilgrimage
her
below
.
And
it
may
be
remembred
how
pleasant
will
Heaven
be
to
the
afflicted
Christian
,
like
Sun-shine
after
Rain
,
like
the
desirable
Port
to
the
weather
beaten
Ship
,
like
the
Father's
House
to
the
wearied
Prodigal
,
like
the
Wells
and
Palm-trees
at
Elim
,
like
the
clefts
of
the
Rocks
and
the
secret
places
of
the
stairs
to
the
pursued
Dove
:
O
how
will
the
soul
be
transported
,
to
exchange
a
poor
Cottage
for
the
glorious
Jerusalem
,
ragged
garments
for
robes
of
glory
,
a
sheep-hook
for
a
Scepter
,
waters
of
Marah
for
the
fountain
of
life
,
Vultures
and
birds
of
prey
(
bad
Neighbours
)
for
an
Angelical
Retinue
,
Mournings
and
Threnodies
for
Songs
of
Sion
:
O
the
extasie
of
such
a
soul
!
will
it
not
cry
out
with
Esau
,
I
have
enough
,
come
unto
me
all
ye
that
fear
God
and
I
will
tell
you
what
he
hath
done
for
my
soul
;
therefore
Christian
do
not
thou
shrug
at
affliction
and
poverty
,
or
the
dayes
of
adversity
,
at
cross
dispensations
,
and
mean
treatment
in
the
World
;
others
have
been
in
the
same
circumstances
with
thee
,
and
ere
long
thou
shalt
be
better
accommodated
,
therefore
close
up
thy
lips
with
silence
and
exercise
contentation
.
But
the
World
objects
to
Christians
in
the
second
place
,
and
says
,
what
my
Favourites
have
,
is
in
fruition
;
but
the
Riches
and
Advantages
which
you
are
likely
to
have
,
are
only
in
expectation
;
and
't
is
good
to
be
sure
,
&c.
We
answer
,
Christians
have
not
all
Reversion
,
but
we
have
part
in
hand
:
God
provides
for
Belivers
Meat
to
eat
,
and
Rayment
to
put
on
;
and
feeds
them
as
Agur
prayed
,
with
food
convenient
for
them
.
Is
Eliah
glad
to
flee
?
A
Raven
,
though
an
indocible
Creature
,
shall
bring
him
meat
.
Is
Israel
in
straits
?
rather
than
they
shall
starve
,
Manna
and
Quails
shall
descend
from
Heaven
upon
them
;
and
the
stony
Rock
shall
send
forth
Streams
in
a
parched
Wilderness
.
Rather
than
Lot
shall
perish
,
God
will
provide
a
Zoar
for
him
.
The
Meal
in
the
Barrel
,
and
the
Oyl
in
the
Cruse
,
shall
be
miraculously
multiplyed
to
the
Woman
of
Sarepta
,
till
there
be
plenty
in
Israel
.
God
raises
up
his
people
many
unexpected
friends
,
and
they
have
unhoped
and
unlooked
for
Provisions
.
We
read
of
Musculus
,
that
he
was
brought
to
those
straits
,
that
he
was
glad
to
joyn
himself
to
a
Weaver
,
and
work
with
him
,
for
the
support
of
his
indigent
Family
;
but
they
not
agreeing
in
their
Principles
,
the
Weaver
turn'd
him
off
;
not
knowing
what
course
to
take
,
and
hearing
that
the
Town-ditch
of
Strasburgh
was
to
be
scoured
,
and
many
Labourers
there
employed
;
thither
he
goes
,
intending
to
fall
upon
that
work
;
but
Providence
so
ordered
it
,
that
Buser
was
acquainted
with
his
arrival
;
and
a
Church
falling
void
in
the
Town
,
he
was
called
by
the
Magistrates
,
to
be
the
Preacher
,
and
so
had
a
comfortable
subsistence
.
But
the
most
famous
Narrative
that
I
have
met
with
in
confirmation
of
this
,
is
the
History
of
Mr.
John
Craig
of
Scotland
.
Arch
Bishop
Spotswood's
History
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
.
He
was
sometimes
of
the
Dominican
Order
,
and
was
by
Cardinal
Pool
commended
to
the
Dominicans
in
Bonony
;
where
he
was
first
made
Instructer
of
the
Novices
,
and
then
Rector
of
their
School
:
by
chance
he
light
upon
some
of
Calvin's
Writings
,
and
so
was
drawn
into
a
secret
liking
of
the
Reformed
Religion
;
which
he
communicated
to
an
old
man
of
the
Monastery
,
who
told
him
privately
that
he
also
was
of
the
same
judgment
;
but
if
it
were
revealed
their
lives
would
be
in
danger
;
but
Mr.
Craig
being
too
bold
in
Discourse
was
taxed
for
Heresie
,
committed
to
the
Inquisition
at
Rome
,
examined
and
condemned
to
be
burnt
the
nineteenth
of
August
1600.
the
Night
before
his
intended
death
,
Pope
Paul
the
fourth
dies
,
the
people
in
a
tumult
break
open
the
Prisons
,
so
that
Mr.
Craig
had
liberty
to
escape
,
he
was
not
got
far
from
the
City
when
he
was
met
by
a
company
of
the
Bandetti
,
or
Thieves
with
which
those
parts
are
molested
,
who
apprehending
him
,
and
being
in
danger
of
his
life
;
one
of
the
Rogues
looked
stedfastly
upon
him
,
and
asked
him
if
he
had
not
been
at
Bononie
,
he
replied
yes
;
quoth
the
other
I
very
well
remember
that
it
was
you
that
relieved
me
there
,
and
now
I
will
requite
your
kindness
,
so
he
sets
him
at
liberty
,
and
gives
him
some
little
money
to
bear
his
charges
;
after
this
Mr.
Craig
goes
to
Bononie
,
where
all
his
Friends
knowing
him
to
be
convicted
of
Hersie
forsook
him
,
so
that
he
is
forced
to
shift
for
himself
,
and
wander
in
uncouth
paths
,
at
last
sitting
down
in
a
solitary
posture
,
and
not
knowing
which
way
to
stear
his
course
,
a
Dog
comes
fawning
to
him
with
a
purse
in
his
mouth
,
and
layes
it
down
at
his
feet
,
(
but
how
much
money
there
was
in
it
is
not
set
down
)
up
he
gets
and
follows
the
Dog
a
little
way
,
and
falls
into
a
Road
,
and
meets
with
passengers
going
to
the
Emperour's
Court
at
Vienna
,
to
them
he
joyns
himself
,
coming
to
Vienna
he
preached
before
the
Emperour
with
very
good
liking
and
approbation
;
but
Pius
the
Third
being
got
into
the
Chair
,
sends
Letters
to
the
Emperour
to
return
Mr.
Craig
to
Rome
as
one
condemned
of
Heresie
;
but
the
Emperour
loath
to
prejudice
a
stranger
in
his
circumstances
,
gives
him
leave
to
depart
,
and
so
home
he
came
to
Scotland
,
was
Colleague
with
Mr.
Knox
,
one
of
the
King's
principal
Ministers
,
and
was
88
years
of
Age
when
he
died
:
Thus
we
see
how
marvellous
God
is
in
his
providences
towards
his
people
,
and
how
he
takes
care
of
the
outward
man
.
But
suppose
that
what
Christians
have
be
in
reversion
,
't
is
but
exercising
patience
for
a
while
:
Is
it
not
ordinary
to
wait
here
till
a
Lease
be
out
,
till
an
Apprentiship
be
expired
,
till
an
Heir
come
to
age
?
Does
not
the
Husbandman
wait
for
the
pretious
Fruits
of
the
Earth
?
How
long
staid
Jacob
,
and
endured
the
heat
of
the
Day
,
and
the
cold
of
the
Night
for
his
beloved
Rachel
?
nay
come
to
some
sins
,
what
sollicitudes
and
watchings
are
about
them
,
before
they
have
their
accomplishment
?
the
eye
of
the
Adulterer
waits
for
the
twilight
;
the
lurking
Thief
stays
till
the
midnight
darkness
takes
place
;
the
zealous
Amourist
what
anxieties
and
cares
,
and
ominous
disapoointments
doth
he
meet
with
before
his
desires
be
accomplished
?
What
trouble
has
the
man
of
honour
before
he
reach
the
top
and
pinacle
of
preferment
?
What
toyls
has
the
covetous
man
before
he
can
get
such
a
petty
enclosure
,
such
a
neighbouring
pasture
,
such
an
adjoyning
Vineyard
?
And
take
men
such
pains
,
&
have
they
such
delays
,
about
the
bread
that
perishes
?
And
wilt
not
thou
wait
for
the
grace
brought
to
thee
at
the
revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Are
those
flitting
and
transitory
joys
more
excellent
and
blooming
than
eternal
pleasures
?
As
the
divine
Poet
said
,
Herbert
.
weigh
both
,
and
so
if
rottenness
have
more
,
let
heaven
go
;
therefore
let
not
a
Christian
be
disheartned
if
he
have
not
present
enjoyments
,
the
time
will
come
and
the
day
will
dawn
when
he
shall
be
possessour
of
these
long
looked
for
blessings
;
't
is
like
the
vision
of
Habakkuk
,
it
is
but
for
an
appointed
time
,
and
we
have
the
fidelity
of
God
engaged
for
performance
,
Be
patient
brethren
,
James
5.7
.
as
Saint
James
speaks
,
till
the
coming
of
the
Lord
:
Hold
fast
your
profession
against
these
worldly
temptations
;
Let
not
the
Garlick
,
and
Onyons
,
and
Flesh-pots
of
Egypt
,
estrange
your
Souls
from
the
Land
of
Promise
;
let
not
these
little
Glow-worm
comforts
dazle
our
eyes
,
and
ravish
our
souls
,
but
let
us
look
up
above
,
and
have
often
in
our
remembrance
the
Glories
of
the
New
Jerusalem
,
the
prepared
delights
for
the
Saints
,
the
Crowns
and
Robes
,
the
Palms
and
Hallelujahs
reserved
for
the
faithful
,
and
so
let
this
be
the
victory
whereby
we
overcome
the
world
even
our
faith
.
1
John
5.4
.
6.
Hold
fast
your
profession
against
fierce
persecutions
,
in
case
they
happen
.
These
make
many
to
leave
the
Field
,
forsake
their
Colours
,
and
bid
an
adieu
to
the
Captain
of
their
Salvation
;
many
get
into
the
Ship
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Seas
grow
rough
,
the
Winds
high
,
and
the
Waves
beat
,
and
out
they
get
again
,
they
are
for
a
Halcyonian
calmness
,
for
gentle
gales
,
and
not
for
tempestuous
Euroclidons
:
They
will
follow
Christ
to
the
Mount
of
Olives
,
but
not
to
Calvary
;
they
will
go
with
him
to
a
Marriage
in
Cana
in
Galilee
,
but
not
to
Herod's
Judgment-Hall
,
or
Golgotha
:
Many
are
like
the
Samaritans
,
If
Israel
prospered
,
then
they
pretended
an
alliance
with
them
,
and
that
the
Patriarchs
were
their
Ancestors
;
but
when
a
potent
Enemy
came
up
against
Jerusalem
,
then
they
disowned
kindred
with
them
,
and
said
they
were
Cutheans
:
So
while
Religion
prospers
it
finds
many
Friends
and
Proselytes
,
but
when
persecution
arises
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
then
too
many
with
Demas
forsake
their
Saviour
,
and
embrace
this
present
World
,
but
hold
fast
your
profession
against
these
,
for
all
that
a
violent
Adversary
can
do
,
is
either
to
take
away
thy
goods
,
or
thy
life
,
to
which
I
oppose
these
considerations
.
Considerat
.
1.
If
thy
Goods
be
gone
,
't
is
no
new
thing
under
the
Sun
to
see
a
man
divested
of
his
enjoyments
,
prosperity
and
adversity
have
their
alternate
revolutions
:
We
see
many
flourishing
and
rejoycing
like
a
company
of
merry
Comedians
,
and
one
disaster
or
other
comes
and
smites
them
(
as
the
Worm
did
the
Goard
of
Jonah
)
sometimes
an
enemy
takes
the
pleasant
portion
,
and
seises
upon
our
painfully
gotten
wealth
;
thus
Israel
had
spoylers
,
and
the
Kings
of
Assyria
that
came
up
against
them
;
sometimes
our
own
riches
procure
our
ruine
,
as
Quintus
Aurelius
in
the
dayes
of
Sylla
,
had
a
handsom
Farm
at
Alba
,
(
not
far
from
Rome
)
which
being
coveted
by
a
potent
Senatour
,
a
crime
was
forged
,
and
he
indicted
and
condemned
amongst
other
criminals
,
who
when
he
was
led
to
execution
,
cried
out
,
Fundus
Albanus
me
perdidit
,
the
little
Land
I
have
at
Alba
has
undone
me
(
and
such
was
Naboth's
fate
,
as
the
Scriptures
tell
us
)
sometimes
the
Elements
combine
and
make
us
poor
to
a
Proverb
;
the
fire
consumes
,
the
water
overwhelms
,
the
earth
swallows
up
,
the
wind
overturns
,
(
as
Job
experienced
)
and
so
man
is
left
in
his
naked
and
primitive
posture
;
sometimes
the
Creatures
wage
war
against
us
,
and
exercise
Acts
of
Hostility
,
the
Locust
,
the
Caterpillars
,
and
the
Grashoppers
,
the
Lord's
great
Army
(
as
he
calls
them
)
have
made
havock
of
plentiful
Countries
,
as
Historians
tell
us
;
thus
Pliny
relates
of
a
Town
in
Spain
undermined
by
Conies
,
Plin
.
Histor
.
natur
.
lib
.
8.
cap
.
29.
of
a
Town
in
Thessaly
by
Moles
,
the
City
Amycle
in
Italy
destroyed
by
Serpents
,
a
City
in
France
wasted
by
Frogs
,
another
City
in
Africk
by
Grashoppers
,
the
men
of
the
Island
Gyarus
compelled
to
leave
their
Country
because
of
Scorpions
,
and
the
Trerienses
driven
out
by
the
Scolopendra
a
sort
of
Caterpillars
,
such
great
damages
have
arisen
from
such
small
and
inconsiderable
Creatures
;
oftentimes
also
the
Clouds
deny
their
Showers
,
the
Heaven
is
Brass
,
and
the
Earth
is
Iron
,
and
then
the
Gates
are
black
with
Famine
,
and
the
Wells
are
dry
without
Water
,
and
so
we
see
that
of
the
Apostle
fulfilled
{αβγδ}
the
fashion
of
the
World
passeth
away
,
1
Cor
.
7.31
.
't
is
no
new
thing
also
to
see
that
which
Solomon
sometimes
observed
,
Princes
on
foot
and
servants
on
horsback
;
Eccles
.
10.7
.
to
see
Crowns
and
Scepters
laid
in
the
Dust
,
a
Crassus
to
become
a
Codrus
,
Belizarius
to
beg
,
and
Dionysius
to
turn
Pedagogue
;
and
if
thou
be
in
the
same
condition
with
them
,
remember
that
thou
hast
but
the
ordinary
lot
of
suffering
mortals
.
Considerat
.
2.
But
what
if
men
take
away
thy
Goods
(
while
thou
stickest
close
to
Jesus
)
God
can
give
thee
more
;
when
Amaziah
said
to
the
man
of
God
,
What
shall
we
do
for
the
hundred
talents
which
I
have
given
to
the
Army
of
Israel
?
The
man
of
God
answered
,
the
Lord
is
able
to
give
thee
much
more
than
this
:
2
Chron
.
25.9
.
So
if
men
do
take
away
,
the
Lord
can
restore
again
;
Seneca
told
his
Friend
that
he
needed
not
complain
of
Fortune
so
long
as
Caesar
was
safe
,
intimating
that
he
could
easily
make
up
all
his
Losses
;
so
our
God
is
able
to
supply
all
our
wants
,
thou
servest
him
that
has
in
his
hands
the
Earth
and
the
fulness
thereof
,
the
Beasts
upon
a
thousand
hills
are
his
,
and
the
round
World
is
the
least
part
of
his
Dominion
;
he
can
take
the
Beggar
from
the
Dunghil
,
and
set
him
with
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
;
he
can
bless
with
Job
thy
latter
end
more
than
the
beginning
,
and
after
an
Egyptian
bondage
and
servitude
settle
thee
in
a
Land
flowing
with
Milk
and
Honey
:
After
the
taking
of
Jerusalem
the
King
of
Babylon
gave
charge
to
Nebuzarradon
Captain
of
the
Guard
to
look
well
to
Jeremiah
the
Prophet
,
and
to
tell
him
that
all
the
Land
of
Israel
was
before
him
,
and
where
it
seemed
good
and
convenient
for
him
to
go
thither
he
might
go
,
Jerem
.
39.12
.
and
40.4
.
David
after
all
his
flittings
and
peregrinations
(
occasioned
by
Saul's
cruelty
)
sate
quietly
upon
the
Throne
of
Israel
;
Jovianus
after
he
had
quitted
the
Military
Employment
,
because
he
would
not
deny
his
profession
in
the
dayes
of
Julian
,
afterwards
wore
the
purple
:
Endoxia
a
poor
Philosopher's
Daughter
coming
to
Constantinople
to
complain
of
her
two
Brothers
,
who
would
not
give
her
any
portion
of
her
Father's
Goods
,
was
unexpectedly
taken
in
to
be
Wife
to
the
Emperour
Theodosius
,
and
we
are
informed
how
in
the
dayes
of
Henry
the
Eighth
Robert
Holgate
who
was
sometimes
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
because
he
could
not
peaceably
enjoy
his
small
living
in
Lincolnshire
,
by
reason
of
the
litigiousness
of
a
Neighbouring
Knight
,
came
up
to
London
to
right
himself
,
got
into
the
King's
favour
,
and
so
by
degrees
ascended
the
highest
step
of
Ecclesiastical
promotion
;
therefore
Christian
rest
thy self
upon
an
all-sufficient
God
in
the
midst
of
these
totterings
here
below
,
lean
upon
the
Rock
of
Ages
,
fear
not
,
that
the
great
House-keeper
of
the
World
will
let
thee
go
without
a
Dole
;
who
can
tie
the
hands
or
lay
shakles
upon
providence
?
't
is
said
in
Job
,
Canst
thou
shut
up
the
Sea
with
doors
,
Job
38.31
.
or
bind
the
sweet
influences
of
the
Pleiades
?
Canst
thou
hinder
the
refreshing
showers
or
the
gentle
gales
which
cool
the
Earth
,
and
make
the
Gardens
send
out
their
grateful
Odours
?
Then
may
you
prevent
Heaven
,
and
contract
the
hand
of
everlasting
bounty
;
fear
not
therefore
,
O
pious
soul
,
what
thou
canst
lose
on
Earth
,
seeing
thou
hast
so
rich
and
so
good
a
Master
in
Heaven
,
or
suppose
thy
losses
be
not
made
up
here
,
yet
Heaven
will
make
amends
for
all
hereafter
:
God
only
defers
thy
retributions
,
till
thou
enter
the
confines
of
eternity
,
and
then
thou
shalt
be
sufficiently
recompensed
;
wast
thou
turned
out
of
thy
quiet
dwellings
and
peaceable
Habitations
?
Well
,
thou
shalt
be
received
into
everlasting
Mansions
,
and
have
a
House
not
made
with
hands
,
much
exceeding
the
Temple
of
Diana
,
or
the
Tower
of
Pharos
,
or
those
Buildings
which
have
looked
so
big
in
the
Records
of
Fame
;
hadst
thou
a
spot
of
Ground
like
Naboth
,
of
which
some
covetous
Ahab
deprived
thee
?
well
thou
shalt
enjoy
large
Territories
for
it
one
day
,
so
that
thy
Song
shall
be
,
The
Lot
is
fallen
unto
me
in
a
fair
Ground
,
I
have
a
goodly
Heritage
;
hadst
thou
a
well
of
water
violently
taken
from
thee
?
(
as
the
Heardsmen
of
Lot
did
that
of
Abraham's
)
Thou
shalt
have
a
right
and
title
to
the
Fountain
and
Springs
of
the
new
Jerusalem
,
and
draw
water
out
of
the
wells
of
Salvation
:
Heaven
will
repay
all
thy
losses
,
and
reimburse
thee
for
all
thy
damages
,
Then
will
thy
beloved
spread
thee
a
Table
,
make
thee
a
feast
of
fat
things
,
of
Wine
upon
the
Lees
,
&c.
and
say
,
Eat
and
drink
,
O
Friends
,
eat
and
drink
abundantly
,
then
shall
thy
cup
overflow
,
then
shalt
thou
wash
thy
steps
in
butter
,
and
satiate
thy
soul
with
fatness
,
thou
shalt
know
no
more
want
or
poverty
,
straits
,
famine
,
or
the
dayes
of
adversity
,
but
shalt
sit
under
the
shadow
of
thy
beloved
with
great
delight
,
and
his
fruit
shall
be
pleasing
to
thy
taste
.
Considerat
.
3.
Moreover
in
case
persecutors
should
take
away
our
lives
;
alas
we
can
but
live
a
few
dayes
according
to
the
course
of
nature
,
and
so
lay
down
this
earthly
Tabernacle
a
little
the
sooner
;
there
is
a
Decree
of
Mortality
which
will
be
executed
one
day
upon
the
best
of
us
;
What
man
is
there
that
shall
not
see
death
?
Where
is
Sampson
that
could
break
Cords
and
carry
away
Gates
?
Azahel
that
could
equalize
in
swiftness
the
Roes
and
the
Hinds
of
the
Field
?
Where
is
Solomon
that
Master
of
Physick
and
Sentences
,
that
could
discourse
from
the
Hysop
on
the
Wall
to
the
Cedar
in
Lebanon
?
Where
are
the
long
lived
Patriarchs
who
passed
over
their
several
Centuries
?
Did
not
death
cut
them
down
at
last
,
and
they
fell
down
by
the
stroke
of
this
Engineer
?
And
though
Methusulah's
Age
in
our
apprehension
was
Cousin-German
to
Eternity
,
yet
he
gave
the
Grave
a
visit
as
well
as
his
Forefathers
;
we
are
composed
and
made
up
of
the
same
materials
with
them
,
and
must
in
like
manner
pass
the
dark
shadow
of
the
valley
of
death
:
Hence
if
our
life
be
taken
away
by
the
hand
of
an
Enemy
,
't
is
but
a
small
anticipation
;
if
the
Fruit
be
not
pluck'd
it
will
fall
off
the
Tree
ere
long
;
if
you
do
not
crop
the
Rose
of
Sharon
it
will
welk
and
fade
within
a
few
dayes
;
if
you
do
not
mow
the
Grass
of
the
Field
,
it
will
pine
and
wither
of
its
own
accord
,
and
be
converted
to
rottenness
and
putrefaction
;
our
life
is
like
unto
a
Candle
,
if
it
be
not
put
out
by
an
extinguisher
,
it
will
wast
of
it self
,
sink
in
the
socket
,
and
disappear
:
Thus
Socrates
being
told
that
the
Athenians
had
condemned
him
to
death
:
Well
(
quoth
he
)
so
hath
nature
done
them
,
if
I
die
now
it
will
not
be
long
ere
they
bear
me
company
;
what
makes
matter
said
Saint
Austin
,
August
.
Epist
122.
An
febris
an
ferrum
de
corpore
solverit
,
whether
a
disease
,
a
fever
,
a
sword
send
us
to
our
long
home
:
Oftentimes
the
{αβγδ}
,
a
quick
and
violent
death
and
removal
(
which
Caesar
chose
)
is
less
painful
than
those
conflicts
and
agonies
which
we
encounter
with
arising
from
ordinary
distempers
;
therefore
Christian
dread
not
the
stroke
of
a
persecutor
,
if
thy
life
be
not
taken
away
by
the
hand
of
violence
,
thou
must
ere
long
forgo
it
,
for
the
Decree
is
irreversible
.
Considerat
.
4.
Consider
again
if
thy
life
be
taken
from
thee
,
thou
wilt
sooner
be
at
thy
Father's
House
,
sooner
be
at
Heaven
,
and
so
they
will
do
thee
a
kindness
;
Then
shall
this
mortal
put
on
immortality
,
and
this
corruptible
incorruption
,
then
thou
that
seest
through
a
glass
darkly
,
shalt
see
face
to
face
,
thou
that
dwelled
in
Egypt
and
Zabulon
,
in
a
Land
of
darkness
and
dimness
,
shalt
be
translated
to
Goshen
,
to
that
City
whose
light
the
Lord
is
;
then
shall
the
sprightly
soul
take
the
wings
of
the
Morning
and
attaque
the
Empyreal
Heaven
,
where
thou
shalt
reside
with
〈◇〉
God
the
Judge
of
all
,
with
Jesus
the
Mediatour
of
the
new
Covenant
,
with
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
,
with
the
spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
,
and
how
wilt
thou
be
harmed
?
Cleombrotus
after
he
had
read
Plato
of
the
immortality
of
the
soul
threw
himself
from
a
Rock
into
the
Sea
,
desirous
to
enjoy
that
blessed
state
,
and
many
of
the
primitive
Christians
(
upon
this
account
)
had
such
a
proneness
to
Martyrdom
,
that
they
exceeded
bounds
a
little
,
and
were
too
prodigal
of
their
blood
,
which
shewed
fully
the
Sentiments
they
had
of
a
heavenly
welcome
.
The
Romans
being
full
of
sorrow
for
the
death
of
Romulus
were
told
by
Proculus
that
he
saw
him
ride
triumphantly
into
Heaven
;
thus
shall
it
be
with
thee
,
when
thy
soul
is
dislodged
from
this
earthly
Tenement
,
thou
shalt
ride
as
it
were
upon
the
wings
of
a
Cherub
,
and
shalt
be
conveyed
to
better
Regions
than
the
Elysean
Fields
,
which
the
Heathens
dreamed
of
;
thus
the
cruelty
of
men
is
in
some
measure
beneficial
to
the
Saints
,
which
Saint
Basil
knew
well
enough
;
hence
when
Modestus
Captain
to
Valence
threatned
death
to
him
,
he
said
,
death
shall
be
to
me
advantage
,
and
will
sooner
send
me
to
God
to
whom
I
live
,
whose
work
I
perform
,
and
to
whom
I
am
continually
hastning
;
the
consideration
of
this
made
Saint
Cyprian
affirm
,
that
we
are
not
to
put
on
black
habit
and
mournful
attire
for
our
departed
godly
friends
,
who
are
cloathed
with
white
Robes
,
certain
Emblems
of
perfect
Joy
,
Conquest
and
Victory
:
Let
him
fear
death
that
has
not
set
his
House
in
order
,
that
has
been
as
a
brazen
pillar
against
the
invitations
of
the
Gospel
,
that
has
trampled
under
foot
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
,
that
has
promoted
Satan's
interest
:
See
that
excellent
piece
of
St.
Cyprian
de
mortalitate
.
Lugeatur
mortuus
,
sed
ille
quem
Gehenna
suscipit
,
quem
Taertarus
devorat
,
incujus
poenam
aeternus
ignis
aestuat
,
nos
quorum
exitum
Angelorum
turba
comitatur
,
quibus
obviam
Christus
accurrit
,
gravamur
magis
si
diutius
in
tabernaculo
isto
mortis
habitemus
,
Hieron
.
Epist.
25.
ad
Paulam
.
Let
him
fear
death
whom
the
Legions
of
darkness
wait
for
,
whom
Hell
is
likely
to
receive
,
whom
the
ever
gnawing
worm
shall
eternally
corrode
,
but
for
the
Saints
who
shall
rest
upon
beds
of
glory
,
who
shall
be
conveyed
by
officious
Angels
into
Abraham's
bosom
,
let
not
them
fear
a
dissolution
;
but
as
Socrates
sometimes
said
,
Anytus
and
Melitus
may
kill
me
,
but
they
cannot
hurt
me
;
so
they
may
say
,
the
persecuting
Nero's
may
deprive
us
of
being
here
,
they
may
think
to
cut
us
down
and
destroy
us
,
but
we
shall
prove
like
transplanted
trees
,
who
shall
flourish
and
revive
again
,
send
out
our
branches
unto
the
River
,
and
our
boughs
to
the
mighty
stream
.
Considerat
.
5.
Remember
Christian
also
how
the
Heathens
have
scorned
death
for
a
little
popular
air
and
glory
,
that
future
Generations
might
extol
their
valour
;
and
if
they
upon
such
accounts
could
grapple
with
death
and
tortures
,
overlook
and
contemn
the
most
cross
dispensations
,
should
not
the
expectation
of
Heaven
and
eternal
life
,
infuse
magnanimity
into
the
most
timerous
and
pufillanimous
souls
?
Rather
than
Regulus
would
have
the
Romans
loose
by
an
exchange
,
he
was
content
to
suffer
most
exquisite
tortures
,
by
being
put
into
a
barrel
with
nails
,
and
rowled
up
and
down
,
and
having
his
eye
lids
cut
off
had
a
sad
and
a
dolorous
departure
;
Mutin●
Scaevola
burnt
off
his
hand
before
Porsenna
,
that
he
seeing
such
an
Emblem
of
the
Roman
Valour
,
might
leave
besieging
the
City
;
Curtius
to
appease
the
raging
pestilence
leaped
into
a
gulf
in
the
Market-place
,
riding
upon
his
Horse
Cap-a-pe
,
charging
death
(
as
it
were
)
and
defying
the
assasinate
of
mankind
;
how
did
the
Decii
devote
themselves
to
ruine
,
and
run
upon
the
Enemies
swords
in
the
Latine
and
Etrurian
Wars
,
that
so
their
Country
might
enjoy
its
desired
Liberty
?
and
Marcus
Pulvillus
rather
than
want
the
glory
of
the
Dedication
of
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
and
Juno
,
when
it
was
told
him
that
his
Son
was
dead
,
did
not
desist
but
went
on
with
his
holy
Rites
.
And
did
they
endure
so
much
for
an
empty
name
and
vanishing
titles
,
for
a
swelling
Reputation
,
which
are
little
more
than
an
impostumated
bubble
presently
blown
away
;
and
wilt
thou
think
much
to
endure
a
little
momentary
pain
for
an
immarcessible
Crown
,
and
the
joys
of
Paradise
?
Yes
surely
,
methinks
thy
soul
upon
the
account
of
Gospel-promises
,
may
be
encouraged
to
as
great
designs
,
as
difficult
adventures
,
as
valorous
exploits
and
atchievements
,
as
ever
those
Heroes
undertook
,
seeing
we
may
write
this
upon
our
Banners
,
I
reckon
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
.
Rom.
8.18
.
Consider
lastly
,
if
thou
shouldest
die
for
the
profession
of
Christ
,
thou
shalt
wear
the
Crown
of
Martyrs
;
't
is
taken
for
an
undoubted
Maxim
,
that
in
Heaven
there
are
degrees
of
glory
,
that
as
there
are
Stars
of
a
greater
and
lesser
magnitude
;
so
in
Heaven
some
shall
have
a
greater
eminency
than
the
rest
,
not
but
that
every
Saint
with
Esau
shall
say
,
I
have
enough
,
but
yet
some
shall
be
dignified
with
more
Emblems
of
glory
according
to
their
laborious
industry
,
and
amongst
the
rest
the
Martyrs
are
presumed
to
lead
the
van
,
to
have
the
most
polish'd
Crowns
,
and
splendid
Robes
,
the
{αβγδ}
,
the
chief
Seats
in
the
superiour
Mansions
:
Polycarp
that
was
burnt
to
ashes
,
and
many
of
the
Saints
whose
bodies
were
made
night
torches
,
shall
be
flaming
Seraphins
(
as
it
were
)
in
that
celestial
Kingdom
;
such
as
Paphnutius
that
had
his
Eye
bored
out
for
the
cause
of
Christianity
,
shall
be
requited
with
an
excllent
ray
of
the
beatifical
Vision
,
those
that
had
the
pitchy
coat
put
on
and
were
besmeared
with
unctuous
Liquours
,
that
their
bodies
might
be
more
ready
fuel
for
the
merciless
flames
,
shall
be
anointed
with
the
oyl
of
gladness
above
their
fellows
.
Those
that
in
sweat
and
sorrow
carried
their
burdensom
crosses
to
Calvary
,
and
there
were
fixed
to
them
,
shall
have
an
exceeding
eternal
weight
of
Glory
,
shall
be
fastned
as
a
nail
in
a
sure
place
,
never
to
be
removed
from
their
seats
of
rest
and
glory
.
Those
that
bore
in
their
bodies
the
marks
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
lost
their
complexions
by
tormenting
dolours
,
shall
appear
fair
as
the
Moon
,
clear
as
the
Sun
,
like
the
ruddy
Morning
and
curtains
of
Solomon
,
Omnia
ista
deformitas
detestabilis
&
tetra
gentilibus
,
quali
splendore
pensabitur
,
secularis
haec
&
brevis
poena
,
quam
c●●ri
&
aeterni
honoris
mercede
mutabitur
,
Cyprian
Epist.
77.
the
Martyrs
(
no
question
)
shall
be
the
Benjamins
,
the
sons
of
the
right
hand
,
the
Jedediahs
,
the
Josephs
who
shall
be
known
by
their
party-coloured
robes
.
Every
Saint
shall
rejoyce
,
but
the
Martyrs
shall
triumph
,
as
those
that
have
born
the
burden
and
heat
of
the
day
,
and
have
led
captivity
captive
,
and
been
more
than
Conquerors
through
Christ
assisting
them
;
therefore
as
Agrippina
when
she
was
told
that
she
should
bring
forth
a
Son
that
should
rule
the
Roman
empire
,
but
would
slay
her
that
gave
him
breath
,
she
magnanimously
replied
,
let
him
kill
me
so
he
may
but
govern
;
so
Christian
thou
mayst
confidently
say
,
let
them
destroy
this
Temple
,
let
them
reduce
this
Carcass
to
its
primitive
dust
,
and
put
a
period
to
the
dayes
of
my
pilgrimage
,
so
I
may
but
reign
with
God
,
reside
with
Christ
,
be
crowned
with
the
Martyrs
,
eccho
out
Anthems
with
conquering
spirits
,
and
wash
my
robes
in
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
.
Considerat
.
6.
To
conclude
,
if
persecutors
be
violent
and
furious
,
let
us
take
this
for
granted
,
either
God
can
calm
them
or
remove
them
,
either
he
can
plane
and
level
the
Mountain
,
or
throw
it
into
the
Sea
:
God
can
calm
,
he
can
make
a
Lyon
a
Lamb
,
a
Vulture
a
Dove
,
he
can
put
a
hook
in
the
nose
of
Leviathan
,
and
make
Behemoth
tame
and
flexible
;
God
,
is
that
cunning
Lapidary
that
,
can
make
a
rugged
Stone
a
curious
Gem
,
Laban
thought
to
have
done
great
things
to
Jacob
,
but
God
met
him
by
the
way
,
superseded
his
passions
,
and
gave
a
charge
to
him
to
speak
to
Jacob
neither
good
nor
bad
;
Israel
feared
the
Persian
as
well
as
the
Babylonian
Monarchy
,
would
have
hindred
their
return
to
the
Holy
Land
,
when
lo
a
Decree
comes
from
Cyrus
,
(
like
Noah's
Dove
with
an
Olive-branch
)
and
gives
leave
to
re-edifie
the
Temple
,
and
then
were
the
Vessels
of
the
Sanctuary
restored
,
and
thus
the
Mountain
in
Zachariah
became
a
plain
in
the
way
of
Zerubbabel
;
Saul
was
by
nature
hot
and
fiery
,
consenting
to
the
death
of
Steven
,
one
that
made
it
his
business
to
keep
down
growing
Christianity
,
but
God
met
him
in
the
way
to
Damascus
,
humbled
him
,
took
away
(
as
I
may
say
)
his
Commission
,
gave
him
a
new
patent
,
and
made
him
an
Apostle
of
the
Gentiles
;
and
now
behold
a
change
,
he
that
was
a
persecutor
is
now
a
preacher
;
he
that
anathematized
Christians
,
now
preaches
peace
by
Jesus
Christ
;
he
that
was
as
the
wilde
Boar
of
the
Forrest
,
fiery
and
raging
,
is
now
like
his
new
Master
,
meek
and
lowly
;
he
that
was
an
ominous
and
portentous
Comet
,
now
sends
out
sweet
,
heavenly
and
Evangelical
Influences
,
who
but
Saint
Paul
?
Now
the
weapons
of
his
warfare
are
not
carnal
,
but
mighty
and
spiritual
;
he
is
not
harassing
the
Christians
,
but
fighting
against
principalities
and
powers
;
he
is
not
beating
the
servants
of
Christ
,
but
beating
down
his
own
body
and
bringing
it
into
subjection
,
and
captivating
every
thing
to
the
obedience
of
Jesus
Christ
;
he
that
vomited
out
flames
and
fury
,
comes
as
a
peaceable
Ambassadour
,
bringing
with
him
the
ministry
of
Reconciliation
,
and
entreating
men
for
Christ's
sake
to
be
reconciled
unto
God
:
Whereby
we
see
what
God
can
do
,
the
power
of
Divinity
,
and
the
operations
of
an
Omnipotent
Agent
,
God
has
a
hammer
for
an
adamantine
heart
,
and
can
make
a
flinty
soul
flexible
,
and
receive
the
divine
signatures
and
impressions
:
Thus
God
sweetned
Trajan
who
stirred
up
the
third
persecution
,
and
stilled
his
rage
upon
the
mediation
of
Plinius
Secundus
;
and
Aurelian
being
about
to
sign
an
Edict
against
the
Christians
,
God
hindred
his
purpose
by
cramping
his
knuckles
,
and
by
the
fall
of
a
Thunderbolt
which
had
like
to
have
slain
him
;
therefore
Christian
,
wait
patiently
,
God
can
calm
the
passions
of
men
,
and
smooth
their
rough
and
uuhewen
natures
;
so
that
thou
shalt
see
a
Tyrant
become
a
Patron
,
and
a
Nimrod
a
nursing
Father
to
the
Church
.
But
if
a
persecutor
will
not
melt
with
a
beam
,
God
can
crush
him
with
a
Thunderbolt
,
if
he
will
not
be
moved
with
soft
perswasions
,
with
a
compassionate
Suada
,
God
can
ruine
him
with
a
revenging
Nemesis
;
he
can
pour
a
viol
of
wrath
upon
the
Sun
,
throw
down
Crowns
and
Scepters
,
humble
the
greatest
Monarchs
of
the
Earth
,
and
let
them
know
they
are
but
worms
and
dust
in
comparison
of
the
lofty
one
that
inhabits
eternity
:
How
many
of
the
Roman
Emperours
came
to
untimely
ends
after
they
had
been
so
vexatious
to
the
Christians
?
Seventy
three
perished
in
the
space
of
an
hundred
years
,
whereof
only
three
dyed
a
natural
death
.
Nero
that
led
the
van
after
he
had
slain
many
of
the
servants
of
Christ
,
was
forc'd
to
be
his
own
Executioner
;
Valerian
taken
by
Sapores
King
of
Persia
,
fleaed
and
salted
with
Salt
,
and
so
felt
in
person
some
of
the
punishments
the
Christians
endured
;
Decius
warring
against
the
Barbarians
,
fell
into
a
pit
and
was
swallowed
up
and
entombed
in
mud
;
Julian
that
cunning
Enemy
of
Christ
threatned
when
he
came
from
the
Persian
War
,
that
he
would
sacrifice
to
the
Gods
in
Christian
blood
,
and
erect
the
picture
of
Venus
in
all
their
Temples
,
but
God
smote
him
with
a
Dart
,
which
whether
it
came
from
Heaven
,
or
the
Persian
Army
is
yet
undecided
;
and
Felix
one
of
the
Captains
to
Charles
the
Fifth
,
swore
that
he
would
ride
up
to
the
spurs
in
the
blood
of
the
Lutherans
,
but
God
cooled
his
courage
,
for
that
very
night
he
was
choak'd
and
strangled
in
his
own
blood
;
such
like
things
have
hapned
,
God
has
broke
the
teeth
of
the
wilde
Boar
that
destroyed
the
Vineyard
,
and
then
have
the
Churches
had
rest
,
and
flourished
like
the
Garden
of
the
Lord
;
fear
not
therefore
Christian
,
there
is
a
Moderatour
above
that
can
order
the
most
potent
Mortals
,
and
over-power
the
Grandees
of
the
Earth
,
and
if
they
will
not
bow
to
his
Golden
Scepter
,
he
will
make
them
feel
his
Iron
Rod
,
and
let
them
know
by
woful
experience
,
that
there
is
as
much
difference
betwixt
him
and
them
,
as
betwixt
the
Potter
and
the
Clay
,
a
head
of
Glass
and
Brass
,
unable
altogether
to
hold
a
contest
with
the
holy
one
of
Israel
.
One
thing
more
,
good
Christian
,
I
would
desire
of
thee
,
not
to
be
courted
out
of
thy
Religion
,
by
those
(
who
it
may
be
to
draw
thee
to
their
lure
)
will
make
thee
great
promises
,
as
Antigonus
to
his
Friends
,
Satan
to
Christ
,
or
Balak
offering
Balaam
no
small
promotion
;
many
of
the
primitive
Christians
have
been
offered
great
preferments
if
they
would
gentilize
and
deny
the
Faith
;
Histories
tell
us
of
some
that
have
been
taken
from
their
doleful
prisons
,
from
the
bread
and
water
of
affliction
,
and
have
been
laid
upon
downy
beds
,
So
Saint
Jerom
relates
of
a
young
man
in
the
time
of
the
Decian
Persecution
,
that
being
laid
upon
a
bed
of
down
in
a
pleasant
Garden
amongst
Lilies
and
Roses
,
whither
presently
comes
a
beautiful
Strumpet
,
that
used
all
the
abominable
tricks
of
her
impure
art
to
draw
him
to
her
desire
,
which
to
prevent
he
bit
off
a
piece
of
his
Tongue
,
and
in
defiance
spit
in
her
Face
,
Vit
.
Paul
.
Eremit
.
Tom
.
1.
p.
237.
feasted
with
delicate
Viands
,
presented
with
gallant
Ladies
,
which
proffered
their
embraces
,
all
which
they
have
rejected
as
the
baits
of
Satan
who
laid
siege
to
the
immortal
soul
,
and
as
Limetwigs
to
ensnare
the
rational
part
,
and
make
them
like
the
beast
that
perish
.
But
scorn
preferments
and
the
favour
of
men
,
in
comparison
of
God
and
Christ
,
to
whom
thou
art
devoted
,
keep
thy
Virgin
soul
pure
and
chaste
like
the
spotless
brow
of
Heaven
,
and
do
not
prostitute
it
to
these
Enchantments
,
stop
thine
ears
against
these
Syrens
,
and
turn
away
thine
eyes
that
they
behold
not
vanity
;
what
is
a
great
Estate
,
earthly
Riches
,
secular
Advancement
?
Things
from
which
thou
mayst
be
snatch'd
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
and
then
thou
that
wast
Fellow
with
Nobles
and
Heroes
,
hast
nothing
but
the
Worms
and
Moths
of
the
Grave
for
thy
Companions
;
suppose
thou
shouldest
be
a
Favourite
of
a
King
,
or
Person
of
Honour
;
alas
these
high
places
are
slippery
,
and
the
tide
of
Princes
favours
ebs
and
flows
like
the
unconstant
Ocean
,
such
seem
to
stand
upon
the
floating
Islands
,
and
repose
themselves
upon
turning
wheels
,
where
they
can
promise
themselves
little
settlement
or
stability
;
what
fate
had
Pharaoh's
Butler
,
Haman
in
the
time
of
Assuerosh
,
Secanus
in
the
dayes
of
Tiberius
,
Clitus
in
the
Reign
of
Alexander
,
the
renowned
Boethius
in
the
time
of
Theodorick
;
omitting
Domestick
Examples
?
such
often
climb
the
Stairs
that
their
downfal
may
be
the
greater
:
Be
true
therefore
to
God
and
thy
Religion
;
let
not
the
glisterings
of
Crowns
and
Scepters
ravish
thee
,
the
sugared
words
of
great
Ones
allure
thee
,
or
the
expectation
of
swelling
Titles
,
Coronets
,
or
Miters
cause
thee
to
quit
the
Truth
and
to
forsake
thy
first
Love
;
but
as
Saint
Ambrose
said
unto
Valentinian
,
he
would
submit
to
him
in
any
thing
that
was
reasonable
,
but
would
never
forsake
the
Nicene
Creed
;
so
resolve
(
with
the
grace
and
strength
of
Christ
)
to
keep
thy self
an
unalterable
Friend
to
God
,
a
Loyal
Spouse
to
Christ
,
that
when
others
are
melting
,
flexible
and
condescending
,
calling
this
and
the
other
Rabbi
,
and
shaping
their
Religion
according
to
the
humour
of
the
Grandees
of
the
World
;
be
thou
like
the
solid
Earth
,
like
Mount
Sion
,
like
Jachin
and
Boaz
,
the
Pillars
of
the
Temple
stedfast
and
immoveable
,
and
so
triumph
against
the
frowns
and
smiles
of
Fortune
,
expecting
a
recompence
at
the
Resurrection
of
the
Just
.
Directions
in
order
to
the
holding
fast
our
Profession
,
and
the
keeping
of
us
from
wavering
.
Direct
.
1.
Labour
to
be
convinced
of
the
excellency
of
that
Religion
you
have
espoused
,
both
as
Christians
in
general
,
and
reformed
in
particular
;
nothing
makes
people
waver
more
and
be
so
much
Scepticks
as
neutrality
and
indifferency
in
Religion
;
they
think
God
will
be
served
with
any
form
or
mode
of
Worship
,
and
that
any
embraced
Religion
will
bring
them
to
the
desired
Port
of
happiness
and
felicity
,
and
so
they
make
no
matter
of
stepping
from
one
Religion
to
another
,
from
one
Opinion
to
another
,
thinking
what
ever
guide
they
have
,
they
shall
at
last
be
brought
to
the
Horeb
of
God
,
and
the
New
Jerusalem
;
but
Christians
should
labour
to
find
out
the
best
way
,
and
to
prove
all
things
,
trying
with
the
Bereans
and
being
like
the
prudent
Merchant
,
that
when
he
found
an
excellent
and
invaluable
Pearl
,
then
did
not
make
any
more
Markets
,
but
bought
that
as
a
piece
of
inestimable
Treasure
;
thus
we
,
having
entred
upon
our
profession
should
be
convinced
of
the
excellency
of
it
as
Christian
,
and
here
we
are
to
consider
that
no
Religion
is
so
excellent
as
ours
,
as
having
clear
testimony
from
Heaven
,
being
the
most
excellent
mirrour
of
divine
Revelation
,
that
ever
was
in
the
World
,
and
as
we
embrace
the
old
and
the
new
Testament
,
both
of
them
had
such
a
solemn
confirmation
from
Heaven
,
as
no
other
obtruded
Religion
can
glory
in
;
't
is
true
the
ancient
Legislators
pretended
a
divine
Authority
from
some
particular
Deities
,
but
this
was
,
gratis
dictum
,
they
never
proved
their
assertions
by
extraordinary
acts
;
you
hear
of
no
Miracles
wrought
by
Egeria
,
Apollo
,
Mercury
,
or
Minerva
for
the
ratification
of
their
Institutions
,
like
those
the
two
Testaments
can
produce
;
with
what
pomp
and
stateliness
was
the
Law
delivered
upon
Mount
Sinah
,
thundrings
and
lightnings
,
the
Mount
smoaking
and
quaking
,
When
God
came
from
Teman
,
Habakkuk
ult
.
and
the
holy
one
from
Mount
Paran
,
the
everlasting
Mountains
were
scattered
,
and
the
perpetual
hills
did
bow
,
as
Habakkuk
speaks
;
such
transactions
there
were
as
might
satisfie
any
that
these
things
were
the
Acts
of
Omnipotency
.
Come
to
the
Gospel
,
was
not
Christ
declared
from
Heaven
to
be
the
{αβγδ}
,
the
Interpreter
of
the
Father's
Will
by
Thunder
,
or
the
Daughter
of
a
voyce
three
times
?
A
thing
to
which
the
Jews
were
used
under
the
second
Temple
;
did
not
the
unclean
spirits
unanimously
confess
him
to
be
the
Son
of
God
?
Did
not
his
repeated
Miracles
evidence
a
Divine
Mission
?
Such
as
the
raising
of
the
dead
,
opening
the
blind
eyes
,
dispossessing
Divels
,
and
curing
Diseases
,
which
could
not
be
perfected
by
humane
remedies
;
these
were
other
kind
of
things
than
the
Heathenish
wonders
,
such
as
cutting
a
whet-stone
,
fetching
water
in
a
Sieve
,
drawing
a
Ship
with
a
Girdle
,
and
the
pranks
of
Apollonius
Tyanaeus
,
which
might
be
done
by
the
agency
of
Spirits
or
Demons
;
which
Miracles
of
Christ
were
so
remarkable
,
that
Pilate
sent
a
Catalogue
of
them
to
Tyberius
,
and
he
was
earnest
with
the
Senate
at
Rome
for
the
deifying
of
our
Saviour
:
Did
not
at
the
same
Oracles
begin
to
fail
?
the
Idols
of
Egypt
vanish
?
the
Statues
of
Romulus
and
Quirinus
fall
?
and
though
Julian
after
would
have
consulted
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
at
Daphne
in
the
Suburbs
of
Antioch
,
Ruffin
.
lib
.
1.
cap
.
35.
yet
he
could
say
nothing
by
reason
of
the
body
of
Babylas
the
Martyr
that
was
buried
there
.
Are
not
these
Demonstrations
of
the
truth
and
excellency
of
our
Religion
;
Which
cannot
be
matched
either
by
Gentile
,
Mahometan
,
or
any
other
that
have
pretended
received
Dictates
from
above
,
for
the
ordering
and
regulating
the
communities
of
men
?
But
again
the
excellency
of
our
Religion
appears
as
it
is
a
rational
Religion
,
suting
with
those
faculties
which
the
Supreme
Moderator
has
bestowed
upon
us
,
and
so
is
most
fit
both
for
the
governing
the
private
conversations
of
men
,
and
the
more
publick
Societies
of
the
World
;
some
Religions
are
ridiculous
,
as
granting
Polytheism
or
multitudes
of
Deities
,
conniving
at
sins
,
having
such
notions
of
God
as
are
unbecoming
so
sacred
a
Majesty
,
enjoyning
such
fooleries
as
are
fitter
to
be
laught
out
of
the
World
than
command
obedience
,
and
thus
many
toyes
in
Gentilism
I
suppose
of
old
were
derided
by
Socrates
and
some
other
more
knowing
Athenians
.
But
nothing
does
our
God
require
but
it
commands
the
assent
and
closure
of
right
reason
;
our
Worship
of
God
is
called
{αβγδ}
a
reasonable
service
,
Romans
12.1
.
and
God
himself
puts
the
question
to
the
Jews
,
who
had
injurious
and
suspicious
thoughts
of
him
,
are
not
my
wayes
equal
,
O
house
of
Israel
?
And
all
those
little
Objections
against
the
Resurrection
,
the
eternity
of
punishments
,
about
the
taking
up
the
Cross
,
and
such
like
things
are
so
fully
answered
by
the
learned
of
our
own
Nation
,
that
it
is
in
vain
for
me
to
lanch
out
into
a
long
and
tedious
discourse
,
to
shew
how
they
are
consistent
with
the
Rules
of
Reason
,
which
made
the
great
Apostle
confidently
to
argue
with
the
Jews
in
the
Synagogues
,
with
the
Epicureans
and
Stoicks
,
making
his
Religion
far
more
consistent
with
reason
,
and
clearly
demonstrative
than
that
of
his
Adversaries
,
and
so
looked
upon
the
contemptuous
Scorners
,
as
{αβγδ}
men
of
no
Reason
and
Topicks
,
2
Thess.
3.2
.
whether
they
were
unbelieving
Jews
,
deriding
Philosophers
,
or
sensual
Gnosticks
.
2.
But
in
the
second
place
,
our
Religion
as
reformed
is
most
excellent
,
of
which
we
may
easily
be
convinced
,
because
of
the
congruity
which
it
has
with
the
holy
Scriptures
.
For
let
us
take
either
the
Greek
or
the
Romish
Church
,
and
we
shall
find
,
that
though
they
own
the
Christian
Religion
in
general
,
yet
they
have
abundance
of
Observances
and
some
dogmatical
Points
also
,
which
are
beside
the
Canon
of
the
holy
Writ
.
The
Russians
equalize
Traditions
with
the
Scriptures
,
affirm
that
the
holy
Ghost
proceeds
not
from
the
Son
;
that
the
Books
of
Moses
except
Genesis
are
not
to
be
read
;
that
Christ
is
the
only
Mediatour
of
Redemption
,
but
not
of
Intercession
,
they
also
swear
by
the
Cross
.
The
Armenians
are
partly
of
the
Eutichyan
Heresie
,
which
seemed
to
make
a
Coalition
of
the
Two
Natures
of
Christ
into
one
compounded
Nature
;
they
give
the
Eucharist
to
Infants
;
they
count
several
Beasts
unclean
,
and
have
inserted
several
things
into
their
Creeds
not
ordinarily
maintained
either
by
the
Greek
or
Latin
Churches
.
The
Jacobites
hold
that
there
is
in
Christ
but
one
Nature
,
Will
and
Operation
,
imprint
on
their
Children
before
Baptism
the
mark
of
the
Cross
with
an
hot
Iron
;
they
say
that
Angels
are
made
of
Fire
and
Light
,
and
that
the
Souls
of
men
remain
in
the
Earth
till
the
Resurrection
.
The
Abyssines
use
Circumcision
,
abstain
from
several
Beasts
as
unclean
,
keep
the
Sabboth
and
the
Lord's
day
both
alike
,
receive
the
Wine
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lord's
Supper
in
a
Spoon
,
and
must
not
spit
that
day
they
take
it
;
they
hold
traduction
of
Souls
,
and
admit
of
painted
Images
.
The
like
we
might
shew
of
the
Cophti
,
the
Maronites
and
Melchites
,
and
others
in
those
Eastern
Countries
,
who
have
introduced
things
never
so
much
as
hinted
in
the
blessed
Gospel
.
And
if
we
come
to
the
Roman
Church
,
we
shall
find
it
asserting
Apochrypha
for
Canonical
Scripture
,
the
Pope's
Supremacy
,
Invocation
of
Saints
,
Adoration
of
Images
,
Transubstantiation
,
Latin
Service
,
Indulgences
,
Purgatory
,
Extreme
Unction
,
Monastick
Vows
,
Traditions
(
and
such
like
)
which
have
no
warrant
from
the
divine
Records
,
but
are
the
Doctrines
of
men
,
and
the
Divination
of
their
own
Brains
,
sympathizing
with
their
predecessors
the
Pharisees
,
who
brought
in
abundance
of
usages
and
observances
,
never
prescribed
of
God
in
the
Mount
to
Moses
;
so
neither
were
these
ever
made
authentick
by
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Basis
of
which
Doctrines
being
only
humane
Authority
;
and
so
they
may
pass
as
the
Calves
of
Dan
and
Bethel
,
the
politick
contrivance
of
Jeroboam
,
who
stands
branded
in
Scripture
with
this
note
of
infamy
,
who
made
Israel
to
sin
.
But
now
the
Reformed
Religion
,
especially
as
't
is
established
in
this
Nation
,
doth
not
enjoyn
any
Doctrinal
point
,
matter
of
Faith
,
or
command
any
necessary
Duty
,
but
what
is
positively
declared
,
or
at
least
undoubtedly
proved
from
the
written
Word
:
Consider
I
pray
our
Creeds
,
our
Catechisms
,
our
Articles
,
our
Confessions
,
our
Determinations
,
and
see
if
we
make
any
thing
a
fundamental
Point
which
is
not
severely
imposed
by
the
holy
Scriptures
;
which
being
rightly
considered
,
cannot
chuse
but
be
an
excellent
Antidote
against
Scepticism
and
Apostacy
.
For
what
man
will
part
with
Truth
for
Shadows
,
the
pure
Wheat
for
the
Chaff
of
Vanity
,
with
generous
Wine
for
impure
Dregs
and
insignificant
Lees
,
with
the
Gold
of
Ophir
for
drossie
Metals
,
with
the
sparkling
Diamond
for
the
glittering
Bristol
?
None
surely
will
be
so
much
infatuated
.
God
said
once
to
his
people
,
Will
a
man
leave
the
snow
of
Lebanon
and
the
water
that
comes
from
the
rock
of
the
fields
?
no
certainly
;
Jerem
.
18.14
.
so
he
that
sees
what
a
Religion
he
hath
embraced
,
taking
a
right
Estimate
of
its
Excellency
both
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
in
comparison
of
those
Fancies
and
obtruded
Delusions
which
the
World
groans
under
,
cannot
chuse
(
if
he
have
any
understanding
)
but
say
,
here
will
I
take
up
my
rest
,
here
will
I
fix
my
Hercules
Pillars
;
surely
the
Lord
is
here
,
this
is
Bethel
,
and
here
be
the
words
of
Eternal
Life
.
Direct
.
2.
If
you
would
not
waver
,
be
fully
assured
of
the
Fidelity
of
God
in
performing
and
making
good
the
Promises
of
the
Gospel
.
There
is
nothing
moves
men
like
Interest
,
and
prompts
them
to
labour
,
diligence
and
perseverance
so
much
as
this
;
this
oyls
all
the
wheels
of
the
Soul
,
and
makes
us
quick
and
nimble
like
the
chariots
of
Aminadab
:
This
makes
the
Labourer
endure
the
heat
of
the
day
,
the
Mariner
to
grapple
with
storms
and
waves
,
the
Soldier
to
encounter
death
and
bloodshed
.
How
do
men
tug
upon
the
hopes
of
advantage
!
How
did
they
sweat
at
the
Olympick
Games
for
rewards
and
Garlands
!
What
did
Jacob
endure
for
his
beloved
Rachel
,
promised
to
him
by
her
Father
Laban
?
The
Disciples
said
to
Christ
,
What
shall
we
have
?
and
Moses
himself
had
an
eye
to
the
recompence
of
reward
;
and
once
take
away
Gain
and
the
hopes
of
Retribution
,
and
mens
Spirits
flag
,
Rust
seises
upon
their
industrious
Spirits
,
and
they
drive
heavily
like
the
wheels
of
Pharaoh
,
and
like
a
becalmed
Ship
they
cruise
about
here
and
there
making
no
speed
or
riddance
.
Hence
it
is
that
many
hearing
the
Atheist
on
the
one
side
,
pertly
deriding
both
a
Deity
and
future
Rewards
and
Punishments
,
and
the
Papist
on
the
other
hand
,
to
boast
of
temporal
Felicity
,
as
a
Mark
of
the
True
Church
,
(
several
I
say
)
especially
the
afflicted
Christian
begins
to
stagger
,
and
sometimes
thinks
,
if
there
be
no
rewarder
then
't
is
in
vain
to
be
so
religious
,
and
if
temporal
Prosperity
be
a
note
of
the
Church
,
then
ten
to
one
but
these
pressures
attend
me
because
I
am
not
a
right
Catholick
;
and
so
a
man
is
in
danger
either
of
being
of
no
Religion
or
else
a
Romanist
,
and
that
upon
the
hope
of
an
earthly
blessing
or
Secular
advantage
.
But
the
right
consideration
of
the
Faithfulness
of
God
,
in
rewarding
especially
hereafter
,
will
be
a
sufficient
counterbane
against
these
Objections
and
Scruples
;
for
the
Apostle
lays
down
this
as
a
cogent
Motive
,
Argument
and
Perswasive
why
we
should
hold
the
profession
of
our
faith
without
wavering
,
viz.
because
he
is
faithful
that
hath
promised
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
God
will
fully
make
good
whatever
is
recorded
in
the
sacred
Oracles
,
every
Promise
shall
have
its
due
impletion
and
accomplishment
;
the
heavens
shall
pass
away
like
a
scroll
and
the
earth
shall
wax
old
like
a
garment
,
but
his
counsel
shall
stand
,
and
he
will
perform
all
his
pleasure
.
And
indeed
God
has
never
broken
his
word
hitherto
,
all
his
promised
blessings
have
manifested
themselves
according
to
his
predictions
:
That
great
Promise
of
the
coming
of
the
Messiah
was
made
good
in
the
Fulness
of
time
;
that
of
bringing
Israel
out
of
Egypt
was
also
verified
,
for
after
four
hundred
years
,
Exod
12.41
.
the
self
same
day
,
the
hosts
of
the
Lord
came
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
;
that
Cyrus
should
favour
the
captivated
Tribes
of
Israel
was
also
truly
accomplished
,
Isai
.
44.28
.
and
do
we
think
that
he
will
be
slack
and
remiss
in
performing
the
great
Promises
of
the
Gospel
,
which
chiefly
concern
a
future
Estate
,
and
tell
us
of
a
rest
that
remaineth
for
the
people
of
God
?
Those
that
think
otherwise
have
worse
apprehensions
of
God
than
the
Heathens
of
their
Jupiter
,
for
this
they
did
vaunt
of
their
God
that
he
did
{αβγδ}
,
speak
truth
and
do
good
,
and
that
he
would
reward
good
men
hereafter
they
had
sufficient
convictions
.
In
Phaedon
.
&
Gorg
.
Plato
speaks
to
the
purpose
and
tells
us
,
that
good
men
going
to
the
Elysian
Fields
fill
themselves
with
Nectar
and
all
delights
,
banquet
upon
immortal
pleasures
,
and
what
not
?
And
Seneca
writing
to
his
friend
,
Sen.
Epist.
86.
says
after
this
manner
,
The
place
from
whence
I
date
my
Letters
to
thee
is
the
reputed
Village
of
the
famous
Scipio
,
whose
Ghost
and
Altar
I
reverence
,
but
for
his
Soul
I
perswade
my self
't
is
gone
to
heaven
from
whence
it
came
;
not
because
he
led
great
Armies
,
for
this
the
furious
Cambyses
fortunately
did
,
but
because
of
his
excellent
Piety
and
Moderation
,
which
were
visible
and
conspicuous
in
him
,
as
well
in
his
Exile
as
in
his
Triumphs
and
Glory
:
And
did
the
Heathen
see
so
much
by
the
Candle
of
the
Lord
,
and
should
not
we
believe
the
heavenly
Declaration
of
Scripture
,
which
assures
us
that
God
will
not
be
unrighteous
,
and
forget
our
work
of
faith
and
labour
of
love
,
which
tells
us
,
though
clouds
and
darkness
be
round
about
him
,
yet
that
righteousness
and
judgment
are
the
habitation
of
his
throne
;
which
assures
us
that
he
will
requite
the
meanest
acts
of
kindness
,
and
that
a
cup
of
cold
water
to
a
Disciple
shall
not
go
without
a
reward
;
which
fully
sets
down
the
proceedings
of
the
last
day
in
Matth
.
25.
shewing
us
,
that
for
feeding
the
hungry
,
clothing
the
naked
,
and
doing
such
like
acts
of
Mercy
,
the
Saints
shall
be
recompenced
with
unspeakable
joys
in
the
Kingdom
of
their
Father
.
Therefore
Christian
be
of
good
courage
,
thou
servest
neither
an
indigent
nor
a
dishonest
Master
,
and
so
shalt
not
go
without
thy
wages
;
and
as
for
Temporal
Felicity
it
is
not
always
the
portion
of
the
Saints
.
David
eateth
ashes
like
unto
bread
,
while
Nabal
feasts
;
Belshazar
quaffs
while
such
an
one
as
Michaiah
is
fed
with
the
bread
and
water
of
affliction
:
the
Sinner
crowns
himself
with
Rose-buds
,
while
the
Godly
are
torn
with
the
Briars
and
Thorns
of
the
Wilderness
;
the
ungodly
range
in
the
fruitful
Valleys
,
while
the
righteous
man's
lot
is
only
the
barren
Mountains
of
Gilboah
;
the
Sinner
is
clothed
in
Purple
,
when
as
the
attire
of
the
Saints
is
Sackcloth
and
Mourning
Weeds
:
not
but
that
God
cares
for
the
Righteous
,
but
he
suspends
the
dispensation
of
his
Blessings
till
time
be
expired
,
the
Archangel
sound
the
Trump
,
and
Eternity
be
introduced
;
then
shalt
thou
have
a
Retribution
,
then
shall
be
thy
Coronation-day
,
and
thy
Temples
adorned
with
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
;
then
shall
be
the
year
of
Jubilee
,
when
thou
who
wast
a
servant
of
servants
shalt
be
made
free
Denizen
of
the
new
Jerusalem
;
then
shall
the
Marriage-solemnities
be
compleated
betwixt
thee
and
Christ
thy
beloved
Bridegroom
;
then
shall
the
everlasting
Sabboth
be
usher'd
in
,
when
those
that
die
in
the
Lord
shall
rest
from
their
labours
;
then
shall
every
servant
of
God
have
the
{αβγδ}
,
the
prize
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
.
All
the
gifts
bestowed
on
the
Roman
Conquerours
,
the
Crowns
and
Garlands
,
all
the
Prizes
of
the
Olympick
Games
,
will
be
poor
insignificant
trifles
to
these
heavenly
Ornaments
:
The
Glory
of
Solomon
,
the
Bravery
of
Herod
,
the
Pearls
and
Gems
of
Cleopatra
,
if
they
were
united
and
concentred
into
one
individual
,
would
be
but
a
mean
Emblem
and
petty
Synopsis
of
the
Saints
Glory
;
which
made
Fulgentius
have
this
following
Meditation
.
Being
at
Rome
,
and
seeing
the
triumphant
Pomp
of
Theodorick
;
the
Glory
of
the
Nobility
,
and
the
splendor
of
the
City
;
How
beautiful
may
the
celestial
Jerusalem
be
(
said
he
)
when
the
terrestrial
Rome
shineth
thus
!
If
such
honour
be
given
to
lovers
of
vanity
,
what
shall
be
imparted
to
the
Saints
,
who
are
lovers
and
practisers
of
Holiness
and
Piety
?
Chear
up
therefore
,
O
Christian
Soul
,
anchor
thy self
upon
the
Faithfulness
of
the
Almighty
,
who
will
give
thee
one
day
good
measure
,
pressed
down
and
running
over
,
into
thy
bosom
;
stick
to
the
Gospel
,
and
then
thou
maist
hope
that
all
the
promises
thereof
shall
be
yea
and
Amen
to
thee
in
Christ
Jesus
,
then
maist
thou
confidently
say
with
St.
Peter
(
when
he
foretold
that
pale
Consumption
that
was
to
overspread
the
face
of
sublunary
Beings
)
Nevertheless
we
,
2
Pet
.
3.13
.
according
to
his
promise
,
look
for
new
heavens
and
a
new
earth
wherein
dwells
righteousness
.
As
the
men
of
Israel
followed
Saul
,
because
he
told
them
of
Vines
and
Fig-trees
,
the
Lacedemonians
Cyrus
,
because
he
bragg'd
he
would
give
them
money
by
weight
and
not
by
measure
;
so
do
thou
stick
close
to
thy
Profession
and
depend
upon
the
Truth
of
an
immutable
God
,
who
will
not
prove
a
perfidious
Carthaginian
,
serve
thee
as
Antigonus
did
his
Friends
with
delusory
promises
;
or
Nebuchadnezar
the
Tyrians
,
but
will
fulfil
the
least
iota
,
pay
the
utmost
farthing
.
So
that
thou
shalt
find
by
good
experience
,
that
God
is
good
to
Israel
,
even
to
such
as
are
of
a
clean
heart
;
That
the
Righteous
shall
flourish
like
a
Palm-tree
,
and
grow
like
a
Cedar
in
Libanon
;
That
light
is
sown
for
the
Righteous
,
and
joy
for
the
upright
in
heart
.
Direct
.
3.
If
you
would
not
waver
,
then
labour
to
get
the
Grace
of
Patience
;
for
this
is
an
excellent
qualification
of
a
Christian
in
order
to
the
settlement
of
him
in
his
Religion
:
Impatience
makes
men
fret
and
give
up
the
cause
,
especially
if
the
weather
be
bad
,
the
way
foul
and
Religion
under
the
hatches
.
What
shall
I
wait
for
the
Lord
any
longer
,
says
the
King
of
Israel
,
2
Kings
6.33
.
When
there
was
a
Famine
in
Samaria
,
he
was
the
very
next
door
to
Atheism
;
when
the
gourd
was
gone
,
and
the
parching
Sun
beat
upon
the
head
of
Jonah
,
O
how
peevish
&
intemperate
was
he
!
and
the
potsheard
was
ready
to
contest
with
the
Potter
;
So
it
is
in
the
practice
of
Christianty
,
when
as
the
Doctrine
of
the
Cross
comes
to
be
managed
,
resisting
to
blood
and
losing
all
for
Christ's
sake
,
it
makes
many
give
over
,
then
they
say
with
the
Sluggard
,
There
is
a
Lion
in
the
way
;
when
the
winds
whistle
,
and
the
waves
rise
,
and
shipwrack
likely
to
happen
,
then
they
begin
to
say
,
O
that
we
had
not
taken
this
troublesom
Voyage
,
O
that
we
were
on
shoar
again
;
what
is
there
never
a
more
safe
passage
than
this
dangerous
Irish
Ocean
?
The
impatient
Christian
says
,
what
is
this
my
Portion
for
my
fear
of
God
,
and
love
to
Christ
?
I
looked
for
Roses
and
Lilies
,
and
behold
a
Crown
of
Thorns
,
I
hoped
for
Sun-shines
and
Halcyonian-days
,
but
I
fail
of
my
expectations
;
I
see
I
do
nothing
but
encounter
difficulties
,
and
grapple
with
disasters
which
like
succeeding
waves
do
overtake
each
other
;
will
nothing
serve
but
my
blood
?
must
my
Estate
be
confiscated
,
and
I
with
Job
made
poor
to
a
Proverb
,
Wo
is
me
that
I
am
constrained
to
dwell
in
Meshech
,
and
to
have
my
habitation
in
the
Tents
of
Kedar
;
wo
is
me
that
with
Symon
of
Cyrene
,
I
am
compelled
to
take
up
this
burdensom
Cross
,
and
to
have
my
Lodging
appointed
in
Golgatha
,
to
be
a
Spectacle
to
the
World
,
to
Angels
,
and
Men
:
And
thus
the
Christian
is
ready
to
throw
down
his
arms
,
quit
the
field
,
and
turn
Renegado
.
But
when
the
God
of
Patience
infuses
this
Virtue
into
the
Soul
,
it
calms
men's
spirits
,
stills
the
passions
,
cools
the
heats
,
and
allays
the
storms
and
commotions
we
are
incident
to
;
it
makes
men
flexible
and
submissive
to
all
the
acts
of
Divine
Providence
;
it
makes
a
man
to
be
dumb
with
David
,
or
to
say
with
Ely
,
It
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
do
what
seems
good
in
his
eyes
.
Thus
our
blessed
Saviour
,
that
great
Pattern
and
Exemplar
of
Patience
,
spake
very
little
at
his
arraignment
before
Pontius
Pilate
,
but
fulfilled
the
Prophecy
,
He
went
as
an
Ox
to
the
Slaughter
,
and
as
a
Sheep
before
the
Shearer
is
dumb
,
so
he
openend
not
his
mouth
.
And
he
bids
us
in
Patience
,
possess
our
souls
,
Luke
21.19
.
and
the
Apostle
requires
,
Heb
.
6.12
.
That
we
should
be
Followers
of
those
who
through
faith
and
patience
are
Inheritours
of
the
promises
;
Rev.
13.10
.
and
in
the
Revelations
,
Behold
the
patience
of
the
Saints
.
It
is
reported
of
Helen
,
the
Mother
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
that
having
found
the
Cross
of
our
Saviour
,
she
caused
one
of
the
Nails
to
be
taken
out
and
thrown
into
the
Adriatick
Sea
;
and
there
is
a
Tradition
,
says
a
late
Cosmographer
,
Heilin
.
that
that
Ocean
is
not
so
raging
and
furious
as
before
.
Now
the
Soul
of
man
may
be
compared
to
the
unsettled
waves
,
till
Patience
come
which
allays
the
unquiet
passions
,
fixes
the
turbulent
humours
,
and
puts
the
whole
Soul
into
a
sedate
&
peaceable
temper
,
so
that
he
that
was
like
an
angry
Lion
ready
to
tear
himself
,
and
the
Author
of
his
Tragedies
,
is
willing
to
endure
hardship
for
the
cause
of
Christ
,
to
let
the
Plowers
plow
upon
his
back
,
and
make
long
furrows
.
When
Israel
came
to
Marah
,
they
could
not
drink
of
the
Waters
because
they
were
bitter
,
but
Moses
by
the
Divine
appointment
,
put
a
certain
Wood
into
them
,
which
made
them
sweet
and
potable
:
So
we
meet
here
with
many
a
bitter
draught
and
brackish
Potion
,
like
to
our
Saviour's
Cup
that
was
mingled
with
Gall
&
Vineger
,
but
Patience
sweetens
them
,
and
so
we
take
them
off
;
it
takes
away
the
Acrimony
and
sharpness
of
these
unpleasing
Liquors
,
and
makes
them
(
though
disastful
)
yet
Medicinal
.
How
did
the
primitive
Christians
bear
up
both
against
the
reproaches
and
persecutions
that
befel
them
?
They
were
called
Pisciculi
,
Fishes
,
not
only
from
the
first
Letters
of
the
Sybilline
riddle
,
but
because
of
their
going
into
the
Water
when
they
were
baptized
;
when
they
celebrated
the
Lord's
Supper
,
and
took
Bread
and
Wine
according
to
his
Institution
,
they
were
called
Worshippers
of
Bacchus
and
Ceres
;
their
Night-worships
were
called
Revellings
and
Debaucheries
,
yet
they
regarded
not
reproaches
and
calumnies
;
bonds
and
burdens
,
fire
and
faggots
,
the
rage
of
Men
and
fury
of
Devils
,
Patience
made
them
still
,
and
was
as
cool
water
to
allay
the
heat
and
inflammation
of
this
fiery
Tryal
.
How
remarkable
was
the
last
act
of
Polycarp
!
he
feasted
the
men
that
came
to
apprehend
him
,
and
gave
them
good
chear
,
and
when
they
brought
him
to
the
stake
,
he
quietly
said
,
Let
me
alone
,
you
need
not
nail
or
fasten
me
,
for
he
that
brought
me
hither
will
give
me
patience
to
endure
these
Torments
.
Ignatius
did
not
rail
against
his
Adversaries
when
they
were
ready
to
throw
him
to
wild
Beasts
,
but
said
,
I
care
neither
for
things
visible
or
invisible
,
so
I
may
gain
Christ
.
When
Galienus
Maximus
sent
for
St.
Cyprian
,
and
read
the
Sentence
of
his
condemnation
,
which
was
that
he
should
be
beheaded
,
he
patiently
said
Amen
,
let
it
be
so
,
put
of
his
cloths
,
gave
the
Executioner
the
little
gold
and
money
that
he
had
,
and
submitted
his
neck
to
the
stroke
of
the
sword
.
And
the
same
St.
Cyprian
tells
us
a
story
of
one
of
his
Presbyters
of
Carthage
,
Cypr
.
ejusd
.
35.
Qui
laetis
oculis
uxorem
suam
non
tam
concrematam
quam
conservatam
aspexit
,
Who
with
a
joyful
countenance
beheld
his
wife
for
the
cause
of
Christ
exposed
not
to
the
consuming
but
preserving
flames
(
as
he
stiles
them
)
Thus
Hormisda
,
a
Nobleman
in
the
Persian
Court
,
rent
his
silken
garments
,
and
suffered
himself
to
be
clothed
with
rags
rather
than
abjure
the
Gospel
of
Christ
;
and
Auxentius
rather
than
offer
a
bunch
of
grapes
to
Bacchus
,
quitted
all
his
Military
Dignities
by
the
command
of
Licinius
.
But
the
most
remarkable
piece
of
patience
was
that
of
the
Theban
Legion
in
the
days
of
Maximian
,
who
because
they
would
not
sacrifice
to
false
gods
,
he
put
them
to
a
decimation
,
causing
every
tenth
man
to
be
murdered
,
then
again
commands
the
rest
to
sacrifice
,
who
refusing
as
before
,
are
all
immediatly
put
to
the
sword
with
Mauritius
their
Colonel
,
not
in
the
least
making
any
resistance
upon
the
account
of
self-preservation
.
Thus
we
see
how
patience
had
her
perfect
work
,
and
thus
still
will
have
the
same
effect
upon
genuine
Christians
,
it
will
make
them
speak
such
language
as
this
;
't
is
true
the
sky
is
lowring
and
the
Heavens
frown
,
Ishmaels
scoff
and
Nimrods
persecute
,
but
we
must
endure
and
put
up
affronts
,
because
we
are
Strangers
and
Pilgrims
as
all
our
Fathers
were
;
yet
a
little
while
and
the
Sun
will
show
his
clouded
head
,
the
shadows
will
disappear
,
the
spring
will
put
in
,
the
course
will
be
over
,
and
we
shall
reach
the
Goal
;
then
shall
the
tired
Horse
be
disburdened
,
and
the
weary
Ox
repose
himself
in
his
Master's
stall
;
he
that
shall
come
,
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
;
they
are
ready
to
say
to
God
as
the
Slave
of
Antistenes
to
his
Master
,
Nullus
bacculus
tam
durus
,
&c.
No
staff
shall
be
so
hard
as
to
beat
me
from
thee
;
And
with
St.
Paul
,
Acts
21.13
.
I
am
not
ready
only
to
go
to
Jerusalem
,
but
to
dye
at
Jerusalem
for
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
and
to
utter
the
language
of
the
Psalmist
,
Psal
.
44.17
,
18
,
19.
We
have
not
forgot
thy
Name
,
though
thou
hast
smitten
us
into
the
place
of
Dragons
,
and
covered
us
with
the
shadow
of
Death
.
Impatience
makes
men
rage
at
disasters
,
and
like
the
Dog
bite
the
stone
,
not
considering
the
hand
that
threw
it
,
and
fall
upon
acts
of
revenge
which
are
sometimes
not
more
furious
than
ridiculous
:
Thus
Xerxes
,
receiving
a
loss
by
Hellespont
,
caused
fetters
to
be
thrown
into
it
,
(
the
like
did
Darius
to
the
River
Gynde
,
because
it
drown'd
him
a
beloved
Horse
)
and
the
same
Xerxes
sent
a
threatning
Letter
to
the
Mountain
Atho
,
Plut.
de
Ira
Cohib
.
menacing
that
if
it
did
not
afford
handsome
stones
for
Building
,
he
would
throw
it
into
the
Sea
;
and
a
People
in
Africa
went
out
to
fight
with
the
North
wind
,
because
it
drave
heaps
of
sand
upon
their
Habitations
.
But
the
Christian
that
is
furnished
with
the
grace
of
patience
puts
up
injuries
and
misusages
,
and
takes
all
dispensations
in
good
part
,
as
proceeding
from
the
great
Comptrouler
of
all
things
.
Excellent
was
that
speech
of
Anna
Boullen
to
Henry
the
VIII
.
a
little
before
her
death
,
she
thanked
him
that
he
had
made
her
from
a
private
Gentle-woman
,
a
Marquess
,
from
a
Marquess
a
Queen
,
and
so
a
Martyr
.
O
the
prevalency
of
this
virtue
!
it
makes
punishment
preferment
,
persecution
an
honour
,
the
Cross
a
Crown
,
misery
a
dignity
,
and
like
the
Philosopher's
stone
converts
all
to
gold
,
this
being
the
Motto
upon
Standard
or
Banner
,
The
Will
of
the
Lord
be
done
:
Therefore
,
Christian
,
labour
to
be
possessed
of
this
,
and
then
thou
wilt
be
likely
to
hold
fast
thy
profession
and
war
a
good
warfare
;
Fear
and
trouble
,
griefs
and
dolours
,
misfortunes
and
afflictions
make
many
Christians
deny
their
Faith
and
forsake
their
first
Love
;
but
Patience
digests
all
,
bears
up
against
storms
and
tempest
,
and
ushers
in
that
blessed
perseverance
to
which
the
Lord
has
promised
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
.
Direct
.
4.
If
thou
wouldst
hold
fast
thy
Profession
,
be
earnest
in
prayer
to
God
for
spiritual
Confirmation
and
Establishment
.
Almighty
God
by
his
power
doth
keep
the
Earth
on
its
basis
,
the
Sea
within
bounds
,
the
Stars
in
their
respective
orbs
;
so
in
like
manner
he
keeps
the
Feet
of
his
Saints
from
backsliding
and
Apostacy
,
as
preventing
Grace
preserves
some
from
abominable
practices
,
as
Abimelech
;
so
in
like
manner
it
secures
others
from
corrupt
principles
,
which
made
the
Apostles
so
often
bow
their
knees
to
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
for
the
Churches
committed
to
their
charge
,
1
Pet
.
5.10
.
That
he
would
strengthen
them
,
keep
them
from
falling
,
and
secure
them
by
his
mighty
Power
to
Life
Everlasting
.
To
this
purpose
our
blessed
Saviour
also
was
earnest
for
his
Disciples
,
That
he
would
keep
them
whom
he
had
given
him
.
Joh
.
5.
●7
.
If
the
Nurse
take
away
her
hand
from
the
Child
,
it
falls
presently
;
If
the
Ballast
be
taken
from
the
Ship
,
it
is
unsteady
and
unsettled
:
So
(
such
Weaklings
are
we
)
that
if
God
withdraw
assisting
Grace
,
we
should
set
our
faces
towards
Sodom
,
and
leave
the
paths
of
Righteousness
;
the
best
of
us
would
quit
our
Stations
,
tumble
like
Lucifer
and
his
Apostate
Train
;
the
best
of
us
would
have
irregular
and
excentrical
Motions
,
the
best
of
us
would
be
ready
to
leave
the
way
to
Sion
and
take
the
broader
path
with
the
numerous
multitudes
of
an
infatuated
World
.
Therefore
we
ought
affectionately
to
implore
the
Assistance
of
Heaven
,
the
Company
of
the
ever
blessed
Spirit
,
to
keep
us
from
a
sad
Apostacy
and
Recidivation
.
Notable
to
this
purpose
is
that
which
is
recorded
of
Dr.
Fox
Acts
&
Mon.
Pendleton
and
Mr.
Sanders
,
in
the
beginning
of
Queen
Marie's
Reign
,
the
Persecution
beginning
to
rage
,
and
these
two
having
much
discourse
concerning
it
,
Mr.
Sanders
shewed
much
weakness
and
many
fears
,
Dr.
Pendleton
said
to
him
,
Why
dost
thou
fear
?
there
is
more
cause
for
me
to
fear
than
thee
,
for
I
have
a
big
and
a
fat
body
,
but
(
quoth
he
)
thou
shalt
see
the
utmost
piece
of
this
grease
molten
away
,
and
the
last
gobbet
of
this
flesh
of
mine
consumed
to
ashes
,
before
I
will
forsake
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Truth
which
I
have
professed
;
but
afterwards
when
it
came
to
the
Tryal
,
faint
hearted
Sanders
burned
,
and
presumptuous
Pendleton
turned
Papist
and
recanted
.
In
like
manner
Peter
was
brisk
and
jolly
,
and
he
would
dye
with
Christ
,
but
denyed
him
thrice
that
Night
before
the
Cock
crew
,
according
to
our
Saviours
prediction
.
Therefore
.
Christian
,
if
thou
wouldest
not
waver
,
make
thy
constant
Addresses
to
the
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
Flesh
,
for
Spiritual
Confirmation
,
and
if
thou
thinkest
good
,
mayst
present
thy
Supplication
in
this
,
or
some
such
like
expressions
of
Devotion
,
as
these
following
,
or
what
other
thou
judgest
suitable
and
pertinent
to
thy
condition
.